Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Keep in mind that while this is a Stef and Lena love story, it addresses sensitive subject matters that may evoke strong emotions. Through its narrative, the story sheds light on the Rodney King riots and the pervasive issue of racism and police brutality in LA during the 1990s. Some readers may find it triggering. At the beginning of chapters that include violence, I will add a note to alert readers. Thanks all.  Please enjoy!

--------------------------

October 1991
179 Kimberly Street
Los Angeles, CA 

LENA POV

It had been a long time since I felt I could get out of bed without wishing my life was over. And it had been a long time since I appreciated much of anything even the laugher and smiles of my two children, the sunshine, the warm California air, and just my life in general.

Everything had all seemed to come to a halt a year ago after the death of my older brother, Kenny, at the hands of law enforcement. It left me feeling gutted, heartbroken and wishing I was dead.

But, this was an all too familiar pain I felt when the father of my two girls was murdered in front of a connivence store eight years ago when I was 23. It was only a few weeks later that I found out I was pregnant with my second daughter, Diamond.

But as much as that hurt and tore me to shreds, this hurt in a different way. My brother's death was a tragic loss for our entire family because Kenny held it together from the time my father died in the Watts riots in '65.

I was only five years old at the time and my brother had just turned eleven when he took charge of everything.

He helped my mother budget the little money we had. He got two jobs that he worked at on weekends and after school. Kenny cooked, cleaned, did all the yard work, fixed everything that would often break in our tiny home. Everything, and thinking back on it now, he never had a childhood. Ever.

When my daughter's father was killed, Kenny took over once again helping me with Frankie, who was only five years old. At the time, I was working under the table and had moved back in with my mother.

Kenny made sure I went to all my appointments, that the fridge was stocked, and that the electricity stayed on. When I give birth to Diamond, he made sure the girls were clothed and never went hungry, and that I had basic things like a crib, a stroller and spending money.

I never questioned what he eventually did for money, but I knew at some point in his teen years as well as mine we were wreck-less getting caught up in things we should not have. And we both had dabbed in gangs.

It was no secret that Kenny acted as a father figure to both Frankie and Diamond, and he had pushed Frankie to excel in sports and academics.

But since his death and also the death of her best friend, Josie, half a year ago, she has not been the same. Not at all, and I was growing more and more concerned about her every day because I wasn't sure how much more my baby could handle.

As a mother, I tried hard to protect my two girls from the violence of Watts, but I simply couldn't. It was around us 24/7 and the harsh reality of it hit close to home, especially in the last year.

Hell, I'd love nothing more than to wrap them both up in a bubble and move, but where the hell was I gonna go? Where was my mama gonna go, and with what money?

She didn't wanna leave the home her and my father worked hard to get when they first moved to Watts in the 50s from South Carolina. She didn't wanna leave her friends and community.

I felt the same, but this place wasn't getting any better because the gangs, corrupt ass cops and racism was getting worse, and I felt like this fucking place was gonna explode again.

But, I had since moved out of my Mama's home and purchased my very own a few blocks down on Kimberly Street three years ago. Owning my own home was like a dream come true and I had worked my ass off day in and day out cleaning, waitressing, working at a bank downtown, and in a hair salon, because I had left that life I shared with Donovan behind.

What helped also was my best friend, Tess, lived next door and she was a godsend and always had been to me and my girls.

"Mama, can I have Lucky Charms?" My little girl snaps me out of my thoughts as I pour my morning coffee. Turning to smile at her, I grab the box of cereal along with a bowl and pour some for her. Diamond was the sweetest and I could only hope to god she would remain that way.

"There you go, sweet cakes. You wake your sister?" I crack an egg on the griddle as she nods her head and the warm, fall breeze blows through my open window.

"I tried, but she threw a pillow at me and said to go away and shut her door." She giggles as I shake my head and turn the griddle off to go wake my oldest daughter.

"I'll be right back, baby girl. Finish your cereal, sweetheart."

"Ok Mama." Diamond says as I head down the hallway into Frankie's room and fling the door open. Truth be told, I wasn't always the nicest parent, and I knew I could be rather rough at times. Every time I spoke, I heard my mother come out of my mouth and that was damn near scary. But, shit, did I understand it now more than ever.

"FRANCESCA ADAMS! Why are you not up and ready?! Huh? Tell me why?!" I yell, because this was an everyday battle with her, especially since starting Jr high a few months ago.

I was trying to be patient with her because I knew life had not been easy this past year, but it was wearing thin, big time as I shake my head and see her moving around under her covers.

Walking over to her windows, I open them all, including the blinds and shades, because it was like a damn bat cave in here. Not to mention a mess.

"Mama, I'm getting up. Do you need to do that? It's too bright." I hear her groan as I lift the pillow up off her head, exposing her long red braids box braids.

"I could just pull you out of the damn bed! I could do that and wouldn't bat an eyelash. Now, get up because I'm not playing this game with you this morning. You have already been late enough this year, and it's only October and I'm not having it! I have things to do and places to be, so get dressed, and be at the damn table in five minutes." I yell sternly as I pick her clothes up off the floor and I toss them in her hamper.

"And when you get home, I want this room cleaned. I got you a clothing hamper for a reason. It's not for decoration and if I see these clothes on the floor again, I'm throwing all this shit in the trash and you gonna work to pay me back for what I spent on them. I don't work hard for you to toss them around. Understand me, Kia?" I lecture, calling her by her nickname.

"Yes, ma'am. Yes." She groans again.

"Five MINUTES and not a second longer! GET IT TOGETHER!" I leave her door open and head back into the kitchen as I see Diamond finishing the eggs.

"I'll finish those, baby. You go eat."

"I remembered how to cook them like you showed me." She smiles as I wink at her and kiss her forehead.

"I know you did, and you are really good at it. You have all your things packed, baby?"

"I do." She takes a seat back at the table as I place the eggs on a plate, along with toast and my coffee.

"Good girl." I smile at her as I see Kia walk into the room with her headphones on as she takes a seat at the table and I yank them off.

"Mama." She looks at me, frustrated, as I raise my eyebrow.

"No headphones at the table. Happens again this thing is mine." I say, holding it up and slamming it on the chair beside me.

"Yes, ma'am." She grovels as I sip my coffee and loving how the warm LA sun hits my living room just right.

Regardless of how hectic our mornings could be, I still loved it and loved being around my kids. But, Kia was worrying me so fucking much and I saw so much of my younger self in her, no matter how hard I tried to guide her. She had her own mind, her own mindset, and the direction it was going was unnerving.

"So honey, try outs for volleyball are coming up, right?" I question her as she sips her orange juice and shrugs.

"Not sure Mama."

"What do you mean not sure? You love volleyball and you were the star player last year, baby."

"Mama, I don't know if volleyball is my thing anymore, ok? I'm not feeling it." I look at her as she sips her orange juice again, considering she had dropped out of track when school started back in August.

"Ok, what about softball?"

"Nah."

"Basketball?"

"Mama, I don't wanna do that stuff anymore." She puts her glass down, looking at me and grabbing a slice of bacon.

"Ok, then what do you plan on doing?"

"I don't know just thinking. Mariana's parents don't bug her about this stuff. I can't see why I have to do anything at all. Can't I just chill?" I narrow my eyes at her for has she lost her fucking ass mind. Chill? FUCK, no, she should know by now that shit doesn't fly with me as I put my coffee mug down and glare hard at her, trying to keep my calm before I went the fuck off.

"Chill?"

"Yeah, just chill, like take a break from all that."

"No, you can't just chill because when you just chill, things don't go all too well for you now, do they? AND secondly, I'm not Mariana's Mama nor do I give a shit what she does or doesn't do, so that shit shouldn't even come out of your fucking mouth." I scold as she fails to look at me and I grab her face, forcing her to look into my eyes.

"You look at me when I'm speaking to you. Didn't I tell you to stop going around her house? Huh?"

"I wasn't at her house Ma. I....

"Her family is not anyone you should be around Francesca, and I told you that before. I swear keep not listening to me, Kia. Just keep that shit up." I shake my head again in frustration, watching her move her eggs around on her plate.

"Mama, it's not like our family is any different."

"Excuse me, our family IS different, and we all changed things around and aren't into things we once were, and we learned from our mistakes. Both me, your uncle, and your father. I didn't work this hard for you to end up some fucking ass hood rat on the streets like the rest of those shits you go to school with. You saw where that put your father? You wanna end up next to him in a grave? Cuz that shit ain't happening. Hell no."

"Mammmmma I'm not gonna end up like that. Besides, you don't need to even be into that stuff to die around here. I can get shot up walking down the street or if someone rolls up on me or for walking down the wrong block. You know that. Josie....never mind." She sighs as I put my coffee mug down and grab her hand, trying to soften my tone.

"Listen baby, I know you're upset about what happened to uncle and to Josie, and what happened to them wasn't right. But neither of them would want you sitting around chillin' and doing nothing. I been down that road, Kia. When I was your age, I was chillin and doing nothing. Getting into trouble, and I had no damn choice but to smarten up when I should have known better and put you at risk. You think I want that for you?"

"No, I know you don't. Mama, can we talk about this later? Please?" She looks at me as I sip my coffee again, glaring hard at her.

"You are going to do something, you are gonna find something productive. Because you won't be roaming the damn streets, that's all I know, so think long and hard before I decide for you. You got it? Watts is not for doing nothing. People that do nothing end up nothing. SO, you stop hanging out with that girl, I'm not fucking around with you. You know her family is nothing but gang members and drug dealers. That's not something you want or I want."

"Yes, ma'am." She sighs, looking defeated as I sip my coffee again and glance over at Diamond, who smiles at me. I return it, winking at her as they both head off to school. I quickly grab my things to head to work at Crocker Bank as Tess waves at me while watering her flowers.

"Headed to work L?" She yells, spraying her lawn as I toss my bag in the back seat of my little car and she walks over to my fence puffing her smoke.

"You know it. You off today?"

"Fuck yes. Thank you, Jesus, so I can take care of some things around here."

"Nice. Listen, I was gonna ask you if Kia can help out at your shop. Sweet dust whatever you need. She needs some shit to do."

"Yeah, sure. Sound alright to me. I'll be by later! Gonna make a rice dish, and I set you up with a date." She smiles as I stare at her, rolling my eyes and opening my driver's side door.

"How many times have I told you I'm not interested, or you're just selectively deaf?"

"I heard you. But Len, you are 30, and single. Tell me you don't want nothing? That hand and vibrator only mimics a dick so much. Plus, we know your freaky deeky behind dabs both ways. Let's not forget! Red at my shop said you cute. Hook you up?" She laughs and I flash her my middle finger before getting in my car.

"BYE TESS!"

"Bye honey!!" She laughs, waving me off. That girl can't help herself, but the truth was she knew more about me than anyone, even myself and I trusted her with my life and my girls' lives and nothing would ever change that.

Chapter Text

STEF POV 

"Mike, where the hell do you meet these women? I mean, it's one nutcase after the other." I ask my partner Michael Cooper as he burst out laughing and I shake my head.

"Met her in the personals, Stef. Seemed nice on the phone." He shrugs.

"That's what you said about the last three women. Maybe you should try a different approach? Or tactic?" I take the last sip of my coffee, laughing as my eyes scan the sidewalks of 103rd Street in the Watts section of South Central Los Angeles. An area I was all too familiar with.

I had moved to LA when I was just nine years old after my grandmother had a bad fall. At the time, I was living in Michigan with her and they had put me in foster care after she fell, claiming she wasn't physically capable of taking care of me anymore. That alone terrified me, especially when the police came along with a social worker to take me out of her home.

I cried for hours. It could have been even days I cried, worried to death, especially when they put me in foster care with a family I didn't know. The entire thing was scary, and it took months for my Aunt Fran to get custody of me and to get me out of the system. She was furious with the state, and I was terrified of being left in the system.

However, she stuck to her word and finally was able to take me home with her after fighting with my grandmother to give her custody of me. If she didn't, I'd remain in foster care until god knows when and thankfully my grandmother changed her mind.

I had always loved my Aunt Fran, for as long as I could remember, and she had always wanted me to live with her. But my grandmother had custody and refused to let me live with my Aunt Fran because she was gay. Back then I had no idea what gay meant. I just remember my grandmother saying my aunt wasn't living right, I had no business staying with her, and that we needed to pray for her.

As an adult, I look back and see how ridiculous that was and still is. There was nothing wrong with the way my Aunt Fran lived. Infact I loved it from day one and from the moment my Aunt Fran picked me up, and we made the drive back to California, my life was already looking brighter.

There had been nothing wrong with my life with my grandmother, from what I remember. She took care of me. She loved me, but I knew some of the things she did and said were questionable. She did her best, even when she wasn't feeling her best, but living with Aunt Fran was almost like a dream I never knew I wanted.

Her home in Long Beach was beautiful that she shared with her girlfriend, Debbie. Of course, at the time, I didn't think anything was different about their relationship and I never really thought about it.

I knew they loved each other. I knew they kissed, held hands, and slept in the same bed. I knew my aunt was obviously white and Debbie was black, but that meant nothing to me because I thought they were both beautiful, loving, strong, and the best mothers I could ever, ever ask for.

However, they both sat me down not too long after I moved in and explained that we couldn't tell anyone they were a couple. We also had to hide it from the social worker that my Aunt Debbie had even lived there.

Being I was so young, it was hard to understand why people would disagree with their relationship or why we had to hide it. But as I grew older and began to see more of the world, I understood it. I understood it greatly and had not come out of the closet myself fully until I was in my mid 20s during the AIDS epidemic and attending college in San Francisco.

When I first moved in with my Aunt Fran in April 1965, she has just graduated from the police academy and was working as a cop with the LAPD in South Central LA. Aunt Debbie worked as an elementary school teacher in Watts. I didn't know much about LA at all, but we did watch the news every night and I'd read the newspapers when my aunt was finished with them every morning.

Her job didn't really scare me until the riots broke out that summer in Watts and she was injured taking a gunshot to the shoulder, and Aunt Debbie's school was burnt to the ground. I was grateful they were both okay, but the experience still remained with me, as the images of Watts never, never left my brain.

I remember after the riots had ended, my Aunt Fran drove me down to Watts and explained to me why it happened and what was going on. She and Debbie taught me about racism, they taught me about the injustice, about police brutality, and that the world I was growing up in was not always nice or fair.

To this day their words and what they taught me and continue to teach me have stuck with me and it was no surprise to either of them that I majored in criminal justice at Stanford University where I received a full scholarship, and decided after many years of working at a bar and then a medical billing office to become a cop for the LAPD at the age of 33.

Maybe I decided a little later than I wanted, but I could see the excitement on my aunt's face when I told her, but I could also see the worry. However, I reminded her and so did Mama Debbie that she raised a strong, tough girl that was determined to make a difference in the world. No matter what. Fast forward two years later and I had just graduated from the academy a little more than six months ago.

Of course, I picked a hell of a time to start considering the growing tension in the air, which you could cut with a knife towards us since the Rodney King video hit the news stations back in March.

We had to be careful and be on high alert, more than usual. I understood it though, I really did because the relationship between the cops and African Americans in LA had a long and disastrous history. And I could only hope to god whenever this trial started that the verdict would go the way it should. Guilty.

That was something I needed to keep to myself. I knew that well enough. Mike had his views on it too, and we did agree, but he was hesitant to say too much. I knew why, so I didn't push, but I did stand my ground.

"I think you need to meet these women in a different way, Mike. The personals don't seem to be working out for you." He laughs as we continue down 103rd and find a spot to park to grab some more coffee.

"Yeah, I hear ya. I don't know. Maybe I should lie low a bit. Give it a little break right now." He says and we both exit the cruiser and I step out and feel the warm LA air on me. "Or try a different paper? What do you think?"

I can't help but shake my head at him, because I knew how badly Mike wanted a family and to find the perfect woman. He was a really nice guy, a really nice guy, and when my Aunt Fran worked on the force before she retired, she had trained him. But I wasn't sure if he was going to find his one and only through the personals.

"You could, but why not the old-fashioned way? Maybe through a friend?" I suggest as we head into the connivence store."Or a bar? Or church?"

"Nah, me and alcohol don't mix. I avoid bars. At all costs." He says pretty seriously as I pour my coffee.

"Don't mix? You okay?" I look at him as I hand him a cup and he pours his own coffee, avoiding my eyes. "We are partners, ya know, and probably should know certain things about each other."

"Long story, Stef. I'll leave it for another day. Hey Bruce, how you doing, man?" Mike walks off, leaving me to wonder what in the hell he meant. But I was assuming he had issues with alcohol and ones he was trying to keep under control. I never saw any signs of him being drunk during our two months together as partners, but I didn't know what he did at home.

Placing the lid on my coffee, I head to the magazine section, looking for the latest issues of Home and Gardens. I was a sucker for planting, which I found rather calming as I notice a young girl with long red braids in the aisle with me grab a handful of things and shove them in her bag.

She must not have seen me, but when she does, I step towards her as she looks right at me and holds her middle finger up and tosses a giant bottle of shampoo at me, which I dodge.

"PIG CUNT CRACKER BITCH." She snarls at me and hightails it out of the store.

"HEY!!!!!! STOP RIGHT NOW!!!" I yell running after her and out the store for this damn girl was fast. Shit, was she quick as she has me running on 103rd tossing shit in the way so I'll trip.

"I SAID STOP!!!! I yell again! "STOP RIGHT NOW!!!"

"FUCK YOU HONKY BITCH!" She yells behind her as I now see another girl running with her and even with all my fucking work outs these two ran like the wind as they climb over a gate like fucking ninjas.

"I SAID TO STOP NOW!!!" I yell again as I'm a mere few feet from them, but they both hop into a car and drive off as Mike comes right up behind me, out of breath. "Fuck! FUCKING SHIT!"

"Don't waste your time. We have bigger crimes, Stef. Much bigger ones."

I look at him, out of breath and defeated, as I shake my head. "Yeah, I know it. Unfortunately."

Chapter Text

LENA POV

My job at Wells Fargo in down LA had been a real godsend to me and my babies. I had been with this bank for the last five years and I was someone who took great pride in it. Prior I was cleaning rooms at a motel, working at a liquor store, and as a shampoo girl at Tess' shop.

All of those jobs brought money in, but not enough to support me and my girls, and the life I wanted for them.

Maybe workin at this bank wasn't my dream job, but it was a job. It was also a steady job, with a steady paycheck that paid all my bills. It paid for basic things my girls needed and allowed us to do a few fun things once every few months. It also kept a roof over our heads. That alone meant the world to me.

But, I was hoping to get this promotion and had put my resume in for the Branch Manager job. I felt I had a good shot at getting it. Hell, even if I started out originally as a teller, I had climbed my way to a loan advisor, and at times I assisted and trained new workers and employees. I knew the in's and outs of this place, and had always been comfortable around large amounts of money.

Back when I was with Donovan, I was the one counting the drug money for him. I had never seen so much fucking money in my life. I also didn't think it would lead me to working here, but it did, and that was a part of my life I did not share. Not even with my girls.

But fuck, my ass had to be realistic. Because even if I felt like my chances were high and I had put a hell of a lot into this bank, it didn't guarantee that I would get. Nothing was a fucking guarantee in life, and I found that out very early on.

"So, any plans this weekend, Leigh?" I suddenly hear my fucking pain in the ass coworker, Alexis ask as she stands by my desk sucking on one of the lollipops that we gave out to the kids.

Glancing up from my paperwork, I crack a forced smile observing her long black frizzy hair that she put back in a clip, her cheep ass shoes, polyester skirt and blazer along with that tacky makeup she always wore. I couldn't stand this tramp and if I was the Lena I use to be, I'd ring her head around this bank by her ponytail and break her fucking neck.

She knew my name was Lena, and she was hell fucking ass bent on getting it wrong the last six months that she worked here.

"No, a quiet weekend. And it's Lena." I say sternly, and she smiles, now sitting on one of the chairs in front of my desk.

"Oh right! I'm so sorry! I know why I always call you Leigh! I think it's because you look like this girl I see on TV. She has like your same complexion and like wild hair. Days of Our Lives! You watch that?" She grins and I look back at her, trying to keep my cool considering she just called my hair wild. This ho had a lot of nerve.

"But we should hang out sometime! It would be so fun, Lena! Whereabouts do you live?? You never told me! I can come pick you up! It would be so fun! I bet you are so fun." She cackles and it sounds like nails on a chalkboard.

"Yeah, it would be, wouldn't it? So FUN." I am full on sarcastic and this bitch can't even tell as she smiles even wider at me and clapping her hands in excitement. Last thing I was doing was telling this bitch where I lived. But hey, let her white ass come on over to Watts. Might be fucking amusing to see how long she lasts.

"Totally! But let me get back to work! SO much to do now that I have a different position! Only six months here and I already have my own desk! Thanks for training me so good as a teller! Oh, and I applied for the Branch Manager! Wish me luck!!"

"Yeah, I'll be sure to do that." I force another fake smile as she walks towards her desk and I'm so tempted to roll my eyes, but I don't. If anything, when I came to work, I was a different person all together. I was not that girl from Watts. I wasn't that girl that dabbed in gang life with my girl's father. Nope. I was professional, and I had to work hard as fuck at it. Daily.

This was something I was trying to instill in my daughters. That there was no shame in being from Watts. None at all, but I wanted them to know there was more to life than where we lived. I wanted them to have a future, work hard and make something of themselves. I wanted them to dream, and to travel. Even out of California. That was something I never, ever got to do as a kid or even as an adult. But I was hell fucking bent on showing that to them. Hell fucking ass bent.

Sipping my coffee, I gather my papers since my first client would be arriving shortly. Regardless of the fact that I used to live a very questionable life back in the day, I knew how to run things. I was organized, reliable, and I thrived on structure. This was one reason my clients and customers continued to do business with me at this bank and always asked for me. That was something I prided myself on as well.

"Lena, good morning." Mr. Stevens says as I look up from my paperwork and smile.

"Good Morning, sir. How are you?"

"I'm very well. Listen, I'd like to speak with you later this week. We are going over all the applications for the Branch Manager job."

"Sure. Just let me know when and I will be there." I smile again, but I can see the odd expression on his face, one that doesn't sit well with me.

"You know Lena, you are very intelligent and qualified. And we get rave reviews about you from our customers. But this Branch Manager job would be much more responsibility. It would be longer hours for you sometimes, plus working on holidays and weekends. Some of the days can be very long, and I know you have two kids."

"I do. But I have help. That won't be an issue." I say and he nods.

"Also, there is a different dress code. We, um, we um, would need for you to put your hair back. Maybe in a braid or bun. Just so it's less, well, less distracting for our corporate partners that come in. We want to make them comfortable."

I stare hard at him but quickly get my ass together and nod. If I opened my mouth too soon, I was going to tell this mother fucker off.

"Of course. I understand that. Won't be a problem."

"Good to know. We will talk on Friday. Enjoy your day."

"Thank you, you too." I say, watching him walk over to Alexis' desk. I decide to brush that shit off, but it doesn't give me a good fucking ass feeling. That's all I fucking know. I wasn't a stranger to the hair comment, and my mama had warned me about that many times. She had always told me my curls were beautiful, and it was okay in some jobs, but this kinda job around these people, it wasn't gonna get me anywhere. And fuck, she was right.

Still, I don't know what the hell he was getting at by telling me the job had longer hours and shit. I knew that, and my mama was more than willing to help me with the girls as well as Tess.

Sighing, I glance at the photos of my two girls on my desk. I would do anything for them. Anything in this world and I hope they knew that. There were times I worried that I wasn't doing enough, that I wasn't there enough for them, but I knew that wasn't the case. I was working my behind off to make a better life for us, and I would.

Tess still thinks I need some kinda man to make me happy. But that's not the fucking case. I had tried that a few times and all it did was turn into a violent mess. I make my ass happy. And she should know that shit by now.

Sometimes I do think back on my life and what it had been like if Donovan had not been killed or Kenny. Had it been better? I don't know. Maybe. Maybe not. But if they were both around, it's possible my daughter wouldn't feel the heartache she feels right now. And that shit alone kills me as her mama.

Chapter Text

STEF POV

Walking into my Mama's home on Stevely Ave in Long Beach always made me smile.I am instantly greeted with the smell of Mama Frans pasta sauce simmering on the stove and the sounds of Luther Vandross coming from Mama Debbie's record player.

Placing my key in the small basket on the table beside the front door, I hear them both laughing and chatting in the kitchen. I can't help but admire the love and affection they still had for each other after almost thirty years together as I see Mama Fran hugging Mama Debbie from behind and kissing on her neck.

They have been like this for as long as I can remember and it gave me great hope of finding the love of my life one day as well. Hopefully that would happen sooner rather than later for me.

The smile remains on my face and Mama Debbie turns to look at me, grinning from ear to ear.

"Well, look who it is! My sweet girl!!!" She says smiling wide and engulfing me in a big hug. I hug her back warmly, smelling her all too familiar coconut lotion and hair products that brought me back to being a little girl again.

Mama Debbie had always been very beautiful and elegant in my eyes, almost like a goddess in some sense. Prior to moving in with her and Mama Fran, I had never seen someone so gorgeous in my life, almost like a movie star, with her pretty curls and fancy clothes.

Debbie was very intelligent and taught me everything about history from all cultures, saying she was not going to raise an ignorant daughter.

She was gentle, and a kind soul, but she was not the kind of person that allowed anyone to walk all over her. Debbie stood her ground. She picked her battles wisely, and I watched her many times eloquently tell someone off.

"Mama Debbie. Hi." I grin, kissing her check as she pulls back and smiles.

"Looking just like your Mama Fran. Smile and all." She strokes my cheek as I glance at my Aunt Fran, who winks at me and pulls me in for a hug as well.

"I take that as a compliment." I say, hugging her warmly as I look right at Debbie again.

"You should. Your Mama Fran is beautiful. BUT! Now that you are here, you can help her cut up some garlic for my sauce. And I need to run and get a few more things for my salad."

"We have plenty of things for the salad, baby." Mama Fran says as I pull out a knife and cutting board, watching Debbie grab her keys and bag.

"I ran out of onions and scallions Francine. And I want those for the sauce and salad. I'll be right back, honey." She gives my Aunt Fran a soft kiss on the lips and she shakes her head, laughing.

"She is a perfectionist."

"Always was Mama." I say, chopping some garlic and she grabs some lettuce, tossing it in the salad spinner.

"So, how is the force treating my girl? You holding up with Mike Cooper?"

"Oh yeah. He's a good guy Ma. One of the best. Lord knows because I couldn't stand Ramirez."

"He's an ass. Always was. Serves him right for getting suspended. It was a long time coming, and I'm glad he finally faced some consequences for being a prick. Damn asshole."

"Ya know, Mama, I hope I can just make some kind of difference. Obviously there's a lot of tension right now with the release of those two videos, and the community hates us, but I'm hoping I can do something. So far, it feels like I haven't."

"You are doing something by signing up to be a cop in the first place, sweetheart. It's not an easy job and not made for everyone. You know when you used to go to work with me when you were younger, I knew. I knew then you would most likely be a cop just by the things you would say to me. You always wanted to help people, you always wanted to protect people, and it was just in your nature to be that way and do so. Not saying that people who want to protect are all meant to be cops. But you, I knew it, honey. I knew it then, and that still holds truth. You may not make a difference everyday honey or every other day or every week, but you will and you may not always even know it."

Her voice is soft and soothing and I smile at her, nodding my head. "You always know what to say, Mama."

"And when you have children one day, you will know what to say too."

"Ha! I don't know. I'm nearing 36 and I've yet to meet anyone."

"What about Phaedra? Didn't pan out?"

"Oh god no," I laugh, rolling my eyes. "We had a nice thing going in San Fran and we kept it up, but, let's just say, her eyes were roaming in other directions and not in mine." I laugh again, tossing the garlic in the saucepan.

"That's a shame and her lose, baby girl. Listen, you will meet someone. I know it's a challenge and all and not that simple and I felt the same before I met Debbie, but fate happens. It does, and it happens when you least expect it and with who you least expect. There is a beautiful woman out there for you as well, baby. I know it."

"I hope so, Mama," I say, leaning against the counter now as I watch her stir the sauce. "I'd love a wife and children. It's been such a dream of mine. Right next to being a cop."

"I know it, honey. It will happen and it takes time. Sometimes you have to weed through a ton of crap before you get to the person you are meant to be with."

"Is that how you felt? I mean, before you met Debbie?" I look at her now and I pour a glass of red wine.

"Oh, yes, sweetheart. I went through, well, a handful of women and I will tell you I was very tired. Once I stopped looking around, well, I found her. On the side of the road trying to change a tire. Love at first sight for me, let me tell you." She smiles and I can see the love in her eyes every-time she speaks about Debbie. Every-time.

"And has that love you have for her ever changed? Do you feel like you did from day one?"

"If it's possible, I feel even more love for her, Stefanie. Now, I won't sit here and tell you it was always rainbows and flowers because we had our moments, much like any other couple, and challenges. But, we made it work and our love really, really stood the test of time. Especially here and during the time period that we met. Because baby, as you know, the 50s and 60s were not easy." She says, continuing to stir the garlic as I add some fresh parsley and diced tomatoes. "Even now. Not much has changed, sadly."

"Yeah, it's tough out there. But it couldn't have been easy to know Mama that Debbie was well, gay?"

"Ha! No, that wasn't something. I came out and asked her and it wasn't something she came out and asked me either. But you know we spoke on the phone, we met up at the beach, a book club and, well, I will tell you baby, it came out. I think we knew long before we divulged it to each other that we were gay. She told me first."

"Where you scared?" I sip my wine as she looks at me again, smiling.

"I was a little nervous to reveal I was gay, too. I have to admit, baby. I wasn't a cop yet and was bartending but, I was still nervous. But, we both came out to each other it was a relief, and we stared our relationship. Best choice we ever made. And having you live with us." She winks at me and leans over and kisses my forehead.

"We love you, baby girl, and we are both so proud of you. I know you will find that woman. It might take some time. But live your life and see what happens, sweetheart. Don't worry."

"I will Mama. I will."

"Good, now let's get this food started so we can eat and enjoy the night."

"Sounds good." She winks at me as she pulls me to her side. I loved this woman more than anything and I knew she loved me just as much, if not more.

Chapter Text

FRANKIE POV

Grandma Tootsie felt like my best friend. Even though she reminded me she was my grandma first, at the same time, I went to her for everything.

She made me feel safe all the time, and my favorite thing was cooking and baking with her. From the time I was a little girl, she had always taught me how to cook a ton of different kinds of food.

She could throw down in the kitchen and always went all out for holidays, birthdays and summer barbecues. Even after my Uncle Kenny was killed, Grandma didn't stop any of that. She said we had to continue to do the things we loved, no matter what happened in our family. That sad thing would happen, that people would pass away to heaven above. But it was important that we all kept living.

Diamond and I still went to her house after school, just to hang and talk with her. But I knew what I had done earlier was not something she would be proud of. Or any of what I had been doing lately with Mariana and at school.

FLASHBACK

"I told you it's super fucking easy to dip out of school. Nobody even fuckin notices, Frankie." Mariana says as we exit the doors of our Junior High skipping out of 4th period math class for the third week in a row.

Last year, math had been my favorite subject when I went to Flo Jo Elementary, but since starting 7th I find myself not caring and when I told Mama I wanted to chill, I meant it. I really didn't give a shit about any of these classes anymore because what was the point, anyway?

Running down 104th and turning the corner onto 103rd, we make our way to the corner store to grab some salt and vinegar chips and a juice.

"You used to dip out a lot, then?" I ask her as she fixes her slicked back ponytail, sporting her giant gold hoops that show her name across them as she pops her bubble gum.

"Not too much. I try to alternate that shit. Or I bring a note the day before saying I got some kinda appointment. Orrrrr I use the payphone pretending I'm my uncle and say I gotta leave in the middle of the day. They got too many fucking kids to check anyways, so they never fucking find out. Believe me, no one calls and no one cares. Unless your parents are all involved and shit, but let's be real about how many parents are involved?"

I nod my head as she pulls out a smoke, handing it to me and I take it and put it behind my ear.

"That's really cool. I'm gonna keep ditching too. I'm over this school shit. Where does it even get us anyway?"

"For real, right? Plus, it's real fucking easy, Frankie. Which fucking reminds me you wanna have some fun? I mean, like some real ass fun besides just going to smoke and drinking?" She looks at me smiling, puffing her smoke and hands it to me and I take a puff myself, handing it back to her.

"Sure, what you got in mind?"

"Wanna steal shit from that store up there? My cousin says if I take something he gonna give me a fucking job to do. A job that makes us some real fucking ass money."

"Yeah? Like what kinda job?"

"Not sure, but my cousin be bankin Frankie. All the clothes we want, we are gonna be able to get and then some. Probably gonna be selling some MJs or something and if you want, you can be my partner. But we gotta pass some tests and shit first for him."

"Like in his gang or something?"

"No. Not like that. Just getting stuff for him right now."

"Yeah, I'm down for that. Sure. What does she want us to steal?" I puff the smoke and hand it back to her as we see two cops walking into the store.

My body tenses up and I glare hard at both of them. I hated cops, I fucking couldn't stand them, and like my Auntie Tess said, they were pieces of shit and Klan members in uniform. Utter pigs.

"Okay so, I dare you to go in there and steal something with the cops in there, and TOSS something at them. I got ya back. Let's see if you are as tough as I fucking think. If so, we can partner up." She sasses and I hand her the smoke back and shrug.

A year ago I'd never think to do this, fucking ever, because I wasn't raised to steal. Plus, Mama told me to stay out of these stores after that girl had gotten shot and killed in the back of the head a few months ago by that crazy ass Korean woman over a carton of orange juice.

It wasn't like we were strangers to being followed around in stores, being accused of stealing shit, and being harassed by those pig cops. Even when I went shopping with Aunt Tess or Grandma Tootise, the store owners would follow us around and I'd glare hard at them.

But unlike Grandma Tootise, who was polite not wanting to cause a scene, Aunt Tess would slap back and curse them out real good because she said she just wasn't having it and was over it. She made me laugh, but like Mama, she wasn't one to mess with at all and they had been best friends forever.

Hell, I knew what I was doing was stupid and if Mama found out; she was gonna light my ass on fire, but I don't know. Things just didn't matter to me anymore as I head inside the all too familiar store, walking straight over to the magazine section while Mariana remains outside.

Instantly I eyeball the two cops by the coffee maker who were laughing and chatting with each other and I pass them rolling my eyes. Spotting the magazine section, I look around and I turn to see the blonde-haired female cop pick one up herself.

She skims it, and I glare hard at her. Opening my backpack, I start to toss shampoos and hair products in it and she turns to look at me. I stare right back at her, lifting my middle finger up at her and toss a heavy shampoo bottle right at her as she dodges it.

"PIG CUNT CRACKER BITCH!" I yell as I run as fast as I can out of the store. As she drops her things and quickly runs behind me, I slam right into Mariana and we run down 103rd, hearing the cop yell behind us.

"HEY!!!!!! STOP RIGHT NOW!!!" She yells. "STOP!!!! YOU STOP RIGHT NOW!!!!!"

"FUCK YOU RACIST BITCH!!!" We both yell high tailing it as fast as we can but little did I know this cop would never leave my life. She would end up being the most important person to my family and my mother.

FLASHBACK ENDS

I wasn't all too proud of myself, but it was it what it was. It just seemed like nothing was worth it anymore, but when I was around my grandmother, I felt different. I don't know. It was like things made sense again, for a little bit anyway.

"Pass me that baking powder, Kia?" She says to me as I look up from my books and smile.

"Sure." Getting up, I grab the baking powder for her and place it beside her.

"Thank you, baby."

"You're welcome Grandma."

"Help me with this cornbread for a bit. Will only take a minute then you can go back to your homework. I feel like you and I haven't talked much, baby. Everything ok?"

"Yeah. I guess. Is this for the barbecue?" I ask watching her add more ingredients to her special cornbread that I always loved.

"Oh no. Sunday morning. Having a few women over after church. Want to come to the service?"

"Nah." I say, handing her a cup of oil. "But can I come over after?"

"You know you can. Pour some more oil baby. Or else it will be too dry."

I nod and measure out a bit more oil. Truth was, I knew I couldn't really get anything past my grandma as she gently lifts up my chin and looks right into my eyes.

For some reason, even if she was tough, I still felt so safe with her. Grandma really listened to me instead of yelling and screaming at me like my Mama did. I was trying, I guess, but Mama didn't always get it. Mama took to yelling at me quickly and didn't give me a chance to talk. But that's how she was. I knew that.

"My pretty grand baby, you and I have been close since you were born. When I used to put four braids in your hair with those big bows you loved." She smiles and I laugh, thinking back on that memory. "Now you're a big girl, turning 13 with your own style and sass, which I love. But we know it hasn't been an easy time for you, baby."

"It's been ok." I shrug again as I nervously play with the measuring cups.

"Mm, you know you don't always have to be so tough acting. I know I'm guilty of that myself but it's ok to cry, honey. I know you miss your uncle Kenny and your friend Josie. And it's ok to feel those feelings, sugar." She squeezes my hand and I turn around, leaning against the counter.

Her dark eyes are soft as she has her short black hair styled like always with highlights of grey in it. Sometimes I did wonder what she was like when Mama was little, but I'd seen how she can get. A few times, I saw her slap Mama across the face and cuss her out. I wasn't trying to get on her bad side. Ever.

But, I was feeling like a big disappointment. A real big one and I didn't really understand why I was doing what I was doing.

"Me and Josie were supposed to do all this together, Gran. Volleyball, track, basketball. We were the dynamic duo. And now it's nothing, and she was my best friend." I hold my tears back and she looks right at me, putting her mixing spoon down.

"I know that. I know she was your best friend from the time you were born, and I know losing her was very hard. This neighborhood just doesn't discriminate, unfortunately baby and I'd give anything for this violence to stop. But it's ok to feel what you're feeling, baby love."

"Grandma Tootsie? How did you feel after uncle died? I mean, were you ok?" I ask, and she softly smiles at me. "I mean, I knew Mama couldn't get out of the bed and stuff, and she won't talk about it at all, but I never saw you cry. Ever."

"Well, I don't like to cry in front of anyone."

"I guess I'm like that. I don't know."

"Well," she grabs my hand again, "Sometimes people like you and me think if we cry that we are weak. And that's just not that case, baby. I didn't learn that until I was older and unfortunately I taught that to your Mama. I taught her not to show her tears and to just move on. Cry, get it out, but not forever. I learned it from my mother growing up when I was a kid. Showing your emotions, talking about your feelings. It wasn't the proper thing to do. You didn't spread your feeling or your business out there. You didn't talk about things."

"But Kia, when your grandfather died, and Kenny died, I had to learn. I had to learn that mentality I grew up with wasn't helpful. It isn't, and I gave you and your mother the wrong impression about that. Sometimes, if you keep them all bottled up, it just makes you act out in other ways. Which I don't want for you, honey." She says softly but looking at me hard, almost as if she knows I'm up to no good.

"I know Gran." I whisper and she grabs one of my long red braids, tucking it behind my back.

"You, my dear, have potential. Far more than you know and I want you to make something of yourself. I know you are at the age of wanting to be cool, but this neighborhood has a way of stealing our youth and making us feel we need to conform. You do not need to do what your friends do, honey, because you are more than that. You have the talent to get a scholarship and go where you want. So you think about that. Ok?"

"Ok." I smile again at her as she engulfs me in a hug and I smell her warm coconut lotion.

"I love you, honey. Dearly."

"I love you too. So much." Which I did, and the last thing I wanted to do was disappoint her. But I knew I would because no one understood what it was like. No one, not even my Grandma Tootsie.

Chapter Text

LENA POV 

"You should date. That's your problem. You need a man. Despite whatever other kinda feelings and shit you got going on, that's what you need, baby! And you know it!" Tess says, and I shake my head.

Sitting outside on my front porch and feeling the warm October evening air around us was heaven. The smoke from our cigarettes swirls lazily in the air and a breath a sigh of relief. Today was one long, exhausting day at the bank, and I desperately needed this time to unwind. Fuck, did I ever and I turn to her, sip my beer and laugh.

"Tess, shut the fuck up. A man has not solved my problems. If any, it's brought me problems. You should know this, so I don't know why you act like you don't."

"I don't mean a relationship, girl. But you know, just for fucking, fooling around and shit. Hell, it might loosen your mean ass up some because we all got needs honey. Like I told your mean ass this morning, only so much that hand and vibrator do." She stares me down as I hand her my smoke and roll my eyes.

Tess and I had been friends since birth. Our mothers had been best friends and worked together in a hair salon during the early 60s that Tess now owned. She worked hard to get and keep that salon, and she did damn well. I was proud of her and she knew that.

She had really seen me at my worst and had gotten me through a great deal of shit during my life. But at the same time, I had done the same for her. Much like myself, she was no stranger to pain, grief, and the cruelty of this area.

Tess was a tough woman, with no children of her own. She said she just didn't want to be a mother and mess up her kids, but that she loved being an aunt to my two girls.

Her father had raised her and her sisters after her mother was killed during the Watts riots of 1965. The same riots that killed my father. Sadly, that was something we both shared, losing a parent during those violent and horrific riots that shaped my family and hers for decades.

"I don't need a man to fuck, Tess. My finger and dildo do just fine!"

"GIRLLL!! What would your mama say!!! Mama Tootsie would whip that black ass like she did when you were growing up! AND MINE!" We both burst out laughing as I remember the antics I pulled as a teenager. Looking back, it made me damn near cringe as I take another sip of my beer, just enjoying this Friday night.

"But for real, Len, it's been a minute since you had anyone."

"Oh, honey, I have no time for no man. With my jobs, Diamond growing up and Frankie, well, you know she's going through some things. Adding a man to my life and theirs wouldn't make things that much easier. If anything, it would make shit more complicated since you know how protective Frankie is. And I can't seem to pick a good one for the life of me."

"I get that, but your happiness counts too, honey." She says, and I shake my head. "You know Reginald the postal man,he's forever asking me about you. FOREVER."

I look at her blankly and hand her the cigarette. "

I'm not into him, Tess. I told him no already. More than once."

"Why? He's handsome, he knows your deal, he's employed, which is a big fucking plus, and drives his own car. Give him a chance. Not like you got anyone else banging on your door." She playfully rolls her eyes as I look out onto the street, watching a few cars pass by.

"Why don't YOU give him a chance? Since you're over here advocating for him."

"Because he doesn't want me, baby, he wants you." She pokes my arm and I roll my eyes for the second time. "Besides, he looks like he has a big dick and we all know how you like big dicks!"

"Girl, you better shut the fuck up!" I laugh at her, putting my long curly hair up in a hair tie. "He's weak, Tess."

"Weak how?"

"Weak. I'd run all over his ass. The minute he hears any kind of commotion going on, he leaves. So you tell me what kinda man is he. Pussy."

"Len, you crack me the fuck up. What, you want another thug?"

"Never said that. Nope."

"Ok, then you want some pussy? What?" She digs and I grab the smoke from her nosy ass.

"Shh! I don't want that all out and my girls hearing that right this second. You just putting all my business out there, Tess."

"Well, they gonna find out you like pussy if you swinging that way too, and no shame you know."

"Listen, I'm not telling them all that, and all I'm saying is that I'm done with that thug shit. But, I don't want him, that's for damn sure because not only would I run all over him, but so would my daughters."

"Maybe you got a point, but we gotta find you someone, honey. Before that pussy dries up!" She laughs again and I playfully push her arm. Tess was a hot mess as we hear the screen door open and Frankie steps outside.

"And there she is. Hey there's my beauty queen. Come, give me a hug and a kiss. Been a minute since I've seen your pretty face." Tess extends her hand out as Frankie walks over, smiling and bending down to hug her. "What you up to Kia? Driving them boys crazy yet or what running that track? The next Flo Jo?"

"Nothing much. Diamond and I are gonna watch a movie. Wanna watch it with us, Aunt Tess?"

"Depends. What are you watching?" She asks, and I watch their exchange smiling.

Puffing my smoke, Tess had always been someone both my kids adored from day one and I was just happy she had remained in their lives and mine.

"Mama got the bootleg of Hook, no lines or anything in it." I laugh at my daughter as Tess shrugs her shoulders and puffs on the cigarette.

"Mm, could be interesting. I don't have any other plans, so why not? You got popcorn?"

"I can make some. And can you touch up my braids? Please?"

"Maybe! If you got extra butter and some hot sauce to sprinkle on it, that might entice me to stay, honey."

"I do, Mama. You want some, too?" I turn to smile at my daughter, seeing the innocence splash across her young face.

"Sure baby. Make enough for all of us."

"Ok, oh and um...when Diamond goes to sleep, you promised, Sleeping With the Enemy?" She reminds me and I look at Tess, who laughs.

"Girl, that shit is scary. We live scary shit every day, and you wanna watch that movie with that crazy ass white man?"

"It's not, Auntie. Don't be silly. But Mama, please?"

"Yes. I did promise. But go put on Hook first, baby, and we'll be right there."

"Ok!" She smiles so wide and heads back inside, and I put my smoke out and finish off my beer.

"She seems ok to me, Len. No?"

"No. She quit all her sports and told me she just wants to chill." I whisper as she finishes her own beer. "Her and chillin' don't mix. Just like it didn't with me or her daddy."

"Yeah, I know it, but maybe just for a month or so. We can get her back in. Adjusting to Jr. High is hard enough, and you know Frankie wants to excel. She's just grieving, Len. It's hard losing two people like that back to back, as you know. Especially people you're close to. I can't imagine losing you at 12. You were my sanity, especially after my brother got killed. You and your entire family prevented my ass from going into foster care when my father lost his mind and didn't know what to do with himself."

"Tess, you know I'm glad we could be there for you. You know that and right back at you, honey. I can't imagine losing you either. This just seemed to kill her spirit, you know, and I can feel it in my soul that she's doing things that I don't know about."

"She's a good kid, Len. We all lose our mind from time to time, but she's a good kid. I'll keep checking on her and take her out. Plus, your mama is still a good influence on her, too. It will be alright."

"I hope because I am not ready to be a grandmother. If she gets pregnant at 17 like I did, I will bust her ass."

"She's 12, honey. And we ain't letting that happen. I got you, I got her, I got Diamond and your Mama. Forever. You are my sister, and nothing is ever gonna change that." She squeezes my hand, and I smile and nod at her. But me being me, I could only hope my feelings were wrong. I really could only hope as we see a cop car drive by staring hard at us, and we glare back.

"Fucking racist ass pigs. They ain't got nothing else better to do than come around here and harass us. Nothing. YA'LL AIN'T GOT NOTHING ELSE TO DO HUH??? How about you respond to the calls we make when we actually NEED YOU!! HOW ABOUT THAT!!! FIND OUT WHO ROBBED MY SHOP!!! I CALLED YOU TWO MONTHS AGO!! FUCKING ASSHOLE ASS COPS!!!" Tess screams from my porch making her way down the walkway and flipping her middle finger up.

"That's right! GET THE FUCK OUTTA HERE!!"

"Tess! Come on! We don't want that drama tonight!" I yell after her as she storms back up my steps. Grabbing her beer, I knew Tess had a temper that didn't always serve her well, especially towards law enforcement.

It had gotten her thrown and handcuffed on the trunk of her car a few times and banged up real bad. But that's how shit was over here, and I had my own painful memories of the police harassing my family as well as myself a few times.

"Can't stand them assholes. Get away with fucking murder. Thinking they can just beat people up and it's alright! BUT WE GOT IT ON VIDEO THIS TIME!!! White ass cracker cops!" She continues to vent, heading inside my house.

I turn around and see yet another cop car driving by and shake my head. I couldn't stand them either, and I wished to hell they'd leave us the fuck alone.

Chapter Text

FLASHBACK

"What do you mean he was shot?! What in the hell do you mean, Mama?" Diamond hears her mother yell from the living room as she had gotten up to use the bathroom.

It was now past midnight, and usually the little girl's home was quiet around this time. Well, inside was, because outside was a mixture of people yelling, arguing and gunshots in the distance. But many of them were not too far away.

"What do you mean MAMA!! Tell me! What do you mean? HOW! WHEN!!" She hears her mother again, and quietly tiptoes closer to the living room, her feet sinking into the soft orange shag carpet.

Peering around the corner, she can see Lena on the phone with her back pressed against the wall. She is crying, and Diamond has no idea why or what is going on. Who got shot?

"Mama, you aren't saying anything to me! NOTHING. Where is he?? Where is Kenny!! PLEASE!"

"What are you doing up? Go back to sleep." Diamond suddenly hears her older sister say as she turns around seeing Kia behind her, and worry is spread across her older sister's face.

"You don't need to hear this, Diamond, so go back to bed, okay?" She whispers.

"Someone got shot Frankie. I think Uncle Kenny." Diamond whispers and they suddenly hear Lena screaming louder into the phone, so loud that their Aunt Tess runs inside the home, grabbing Lena.

"Lena, what happened? What's going on? Where's Kenny?"

"I don't know!! I can't get shit out of my Mama, NOTHING! BUT she said he got shot. Shot just walking down the damn fucking road and he's just laying there!!! LAYING THERE IN THE STREET. SOME FUCKING COP SHOT HIM!!! ANOTHER FUCKING COP!! I swear to god Tess he can't die! Kenny, Kenny can't die!! He just can't! I can't go through this shit again!" Lena cries harder, screaming louder as Tess engulfs her into a hug, and Kia's heart all but breaks. And so does Diamond's.

It was a rather hard moment for the little girl, one who was often so quiet as she hears her older sister sniffle. Looking up at Kia, she sees tears run down her cheek. Being just six years old, she knows and understands what has happened. Her uncle might be dead at the hands of cops, again.

FLASHBACK ENDS

That had been a year ago and now that Diamond was seven and turning eight in a few months. She knew many, many things that no one even knew she was aware of.

Lena had tried to shield her from their many hardships, even if she knew that was virtually impossible, but she still tried. But Lena had no idea that Diamond had seen her that night after hearing that her brother had gotten shot.

Ultimately, Kenny would die only a few hours later and it would turn the family upside down.

Diamond had witnessed it all, and no one was aware of what she had seen during the months after her uncle was killed. She had seen the handful of boyfriends her mother had smacked her around and turn violent. Diamond was the one watching her mother carefully apply makeup over her black eyes and Diamond was the one who covered Lena up with a blanket when she passed out the couch from drinking too much.

No one knew that Diamond at times was the one who cleaned up the home when Lena just couldn't get out of the bed. No one. But she had seen all this as she headed out the 103rd Street recreation center waiting for her older sister, who was supposed to pick her up.

Lately her sister Frankie, whom the family called Kia, had always been late picking her up. It wasn't just this time, but a few other occasions. Every time Kia came up with an excuse, saying she got stuck at sports practice or with extra help.

In reality, Kia was out doing other things, saying she was going to one place but really going to another. She had been hanging out heavily with Mariana since the death of her best friend Josie and Uncle Kenny, knowing Lena forbid her. That was something Diamond was fully aware of.

But Diamond wasn't one to rat on her sister, because she saw how much she was getting in trouble with their mother lately and she didn't want to add to it. So she just waited patiently.

On this particular day, though, she found herself extra hungry, and it seemed her sister was taking much longer than usual.

Desperate for a snack, the little girl knew the store was only two doors down, so she figured it wouldn't take too long. Lena had warned both of her girls about going into these stores, but it skipped Diamond's memory as she shrugged, making her way to the little store.

Successfully making it to the store, she happily paid for her little bag of cool ranch Doritoes and her little fruit drink with the emergency money Lena had given her.

Diamond really was a good kid, and she knew well enough to stay away from certain people and crowds as she headed down 103rd, suddenly feeling someone push her to the ground. It was then she felt three or four girls on top of her as they ripped her backpack off and shoes.

"Get off me! Get off me!" She yelled, trying to cover her face, but the girls were brutal. They could care less as Diamond felt tears run down her face while she felt each blow to her face and body.

"HEY!!! GET THE HELL OFF OF HER!!! GET OFF NOW!!!" Diamond suddenly hears, feeling the girls being pulled off of her, but she continues to cover her face.

She doesn't even realize what has happened when she finally opens her eyes and sees a man yelling at the girls and putting them in cuffs, who are screaming back at him.

"Are you ok, sweetheart? Are you okay?" Shaking her head, Diamond turns to see a white female cop smiling at her, but appearing rather concerned. "Are you ok baby?"

"Yes. I think." She nods her head, seeing her shoes scattered, her backpack ripped open as the cop takes a seat beside her on the grass. "I was walking to get a snack. I don't know what happened," Diamond says, feeling rather confused. She had not hit her head, but the girls attacking her threw the little seven-year-old for a loop. She had never been in a fight, and if girls ever thought of attacking her, Kia was there for her. Always.

Seeing the girl is out of sorts, it breaks Stef's heart that someone would attack this girl who could be no more than eight in her mind.

"Those girls knocked you over, sweetheart. They were trying to take your things. But tell me, how are you feeling? Dizzy? Confused? Did you hit your head?" Stef asks seeing the girl's knees banged up along with her lip and cheek that was bruised. It could have been a lot worse and might have been if she and Mike had not shown up.

"No, I'm OK," She whispers as Mike walks over and hands the little girl a water bottle. "Thank you."

"You're welcome."

He smiles and places the first aid kit next to the Stef and heads back to the car where he has the three girls in cuffs.

"Do you have a name, sweetheart?" Stef smiles once again at the girl and Diamond looks at her rather hesitantly.

"I'm not supposed to talk to police. My Mama and sister said so and my sister said you are bad people. That you kill black people."

Stef continued to gaze at the girl, her concern evident in her eyes as she sadly anticipated the girl's response. She wasn't taken aback by this comment, as it wasn't the first time she had heard something along those lines. She was well aware of how people felt about them in Watts. And she wished things were different. But they weren't, and she had to tread lightly.

"You know, sweets, there are a lot of bad people out there, unfortunately, but I promise you, I am not one of them. And I'd never, ever hurt you just because you are black. That's not me sweetheart and I just want to make sure you are ok honey. You took a pretty bad fall and I wouldn't want anything to happen to you. I promise I just want to make sure you are okay." The blonde's voice is rather soft as Diamond continues to stare at her.

The little girl can feel the cut above her eyebrow and lip sting along with her knees.

Her sister had warned her about cops, she had heard her Mama, and Aunt Tess and Grandma Tootsie as well say how they were cruel, and brutal. That they hunted down and kill blacked people for no reason. That they harassed them in their neighborhood and never helped when they needed them. She had even heard them talk about some video and every time it was shown on TV, Lena made her leave the room.

But the little girl had a soft heart. Very, as she continued to stare at the cop, unsure of what to do.

"My name is Stef." She smiles warmly and Diamond nods her head, seeing the cop stick her hand out for her to shake it. Which she does. The woman does appear to be very kind, patient and understanding.

"My name is Diamond."

"Diamond? Well, that is a beautiful and rather fancy name. How old are you, Diamond?"

"Seven." She whispers.

"Wow, seven, I thought you were thirty!" She teases and Diamond now laughs.

"No! I'm not. But my Mama is!"

"Yeah? Well, it sounds like she's a spring chicken." Stef says and Diamond giggles now. "But listen, I just want to help you with some of these cuts you got here. You aren't in any, any trouble, okay? But we need to get off the ground here. Do you think you can walk?"

"I think."

"Okay." Stef smiles as she carefully helps the little girl put her shoes back on. Grabbing her backpack and things, the cop gently holds the little girl's hand as they make their way over to her patrol car.

Opening the passenger side, Diamond sits and the blonde bends down to help clean the cuts on her knees. Fortunately, her, and Mike had been patrolling in separate cars today, and they had just met up to grab some lunch at their usual food place.

"This might sting a bit, honey."

"Okay." Diamond says as Stef gently blots her leg and she feels an instant sting."Ouch."

"I'm sorry, love. I'll go as quick as I can. Do you know where you live, honey? Mm?"

"On Kimberly Street. I live with my Mama and sister."

"Okay sweets. Now, did you hit the back of your head, you think?"

"No, my mouth hurts and my eyebrow, and my knees."

"Yeah, I see they got scrapped up a bit. It will be okay though, honey. I'll get you cleaned up and take you home. So, did you know those girls, honey?"

"No. I was just getting a snack because my sister was late picking me up at the rec. So I got hungry. And then I fell to the ground."

"Hey Stef, need an ambulance?" Mike says, walking over and his face softens when he looks at Diamond.

"No, I think she's ok. I'm gonna drive her home. Diamond doesn't live too far on Kimberly." The blonde says, finishing the girl's lip.

"Alright. I'm taking these girls down to the station. Got your radio?"

"Yeah. I'll be ok."

"I'll call a backup car for you, or swing by when I'm done. Better yet," he whispers, "I'll take her and you can head to the station with the girls." Mike says, and she stands now.

"I don't know if that's gonna fly. She's already kinda nervous." The blonde whispers. "I'll drop her home and head right back to the station."

"It's not safe, Stef. You're a rookie."

"Mike, I was patrolling alone this morning, you know this, right? You don't need to babysit me because of my aunt. This is our job and if I can't do it alone, then what use am I? Mike, I'll be fine." The cops insist and Mike lets out a heavy sigh.

"Listen, be careful ok? They don't really like us over there. I'll contact you over the radio and answer me back. If I don't hear from you, I'm coming to get you. No butts."

"Ok fine." The blonde reassures as Mike walks off, worried out his mind as the blonde looks down at the Diamond winking at her. The little girl can't help but smile back as Stef gently squeezes her hand. "Ok sweets, let's get you home."

Chapter Text

STEF POV

"Do you have a key, sweets?" I ask Diamond, as we have just arrived at her little home on Kimberley Street. On the way here, I learned that she was a very sweet little girl, and had spoken to me quite a bit on the way to her house.

Before I brought her home, we made a stop at the recreation center to see if her sister was there, but they had already closed. So I took her home.

Watching her ring the bell again, she looks up at me after a few minutes and shakes her head.

"I do in my bag. Let me look." She says as I smile at her, watching her dig for her key. "Oh no, I think I lost it when they took my bag, Stef. My sister has another one, but my Mama should be here soon. She usually comes home around this time. I would go to my Aunt Tess, but she's at work and my Grandma is at her church stuff. But I'm ok, you can go back to your police work, Stef. I can wait here."

"That's ok love. Things happen. Listen, how about I wait with you until your Mama or sister come home? Is that okay?" I ask as she looks around and back at me.

"I don't know. People here don't like cops, Stef."

"I know. But I don't want you to wait alone. Plus, you're fun to talk to." I smile, and she grins back at me. Taking a seat together on her front steps, I hand her my extra bottle of water, which she thanks me for.

"So, Diamond, where did you get such a pretty and fancy name?"

"My Mama. She loves diamonds."

"Yeah, well, it's a very pretty name."

"Thank you. Is Stef a nickname?" She asks as I nod, grabbing a jolly rancher from my pocket and handing it to her.

"It is. My name is Stefanie."

"Stefanie Foster? I see Foster on your badge."

"It is."

"That's a pretty name, too. Did your, Mama name you that?"

"She did sweets." I smile and she pushes one of her long braids with the pretty beads at the end of it away from her face.

"One of my Barbies is named Stefanie. Do you want to play? I have a few in my bag.

"Sure. Why not? I haven't played in ages."

She smiles at me again, taking the three dolls out of her bag and handing me one. I am relieved to see that she is not so weary of me as she initially was. I understood it, because the people of Watts did not trust the police at all.

Even when we were exiting the car by the recreation center, I had seen the hard glares, a few had shouted profanities at me and other names, while I held Diamond's hand.

Of course, it bothered me because I signed up to be a cop to help people and keep them safe. Unfortunately, there were a ton of bad eggs in the department. A ton and the talk around the locker room about that video wasn't making things any better. I couldn't stand how some of them spoke about that poor man. Or the language they used in general to speak about minorities.

I felt horrible for what had happened to Rodeny King. Awful, and I was relieved when the department finally got a small locker room for us women on the force. Although some of them had the same opinions as many of the male cops.

I tried to steer clear of that shit and that was something Mama Fran tried to prepare me for.

"So it's been a bit since I've played. Which one is this, sweets?"

"Oh, that's Hawaian Barbie, Stef."

"She's fancy. Look at this, she has a whole wardrobe, and a pineapple bag?" I say as Diamond hands me the little bag that goes with the doll and laughs.

"It has some fun stuff. Some of it was my Mama's when she was little."

"That's really nice that she still has some of it."

"Yeah. My grandma kept it for her. We used to live with her." She says, passing me a Barbie brush for her doll. "She lives on Beach Street."

"Oh, that's not too far from here either. Must be nice having your grandmother so close, yes?" She looks up at me now and nods her head.

"Yes." She says softly as I continue to style her doll's hair.

"I didn't play Barbie's much, mostly sports. But um, what grade are in?College right?" I joke, handing her another jolly rancher which she happily takes.

"NOOOOOO. That's far!! I'm in second grade, Stef!"

"Second, huh? Wow, that's pretty cool. What are you learning?"

"MM stuff, I kinda know. We read books and do math and stuff. But I kinda know it already. The work is really easy."

"Yeah? Well, that's good. You probably get really good grades, huh?" I wink at her and she smiles widely once again.

"Yes. But my sister is really smart. She plays a lot of sports. Well, she used to. She doesn't really wanna do anything anymore because her best friend got killed."

"Oh no. That's terrible. Goodness." I say, feeling my heart break even if it was an everyday thing around here. But it still didn't matter. It was very hard to face and hear.

"It was. She's really sad about it. Her name was Josie, and then before that my uncle too. A cop killed them." She says, looking right at me and I feel my chest tighten, not knowing what to say at all. How could I? How could I know what to say, because it was no wonder her family hated us. I guess I would too.

"I'm sorry that happened, honey. I'm really, really sorry. Listen, I just want you to know that not all cops are bad. My aunt was a cop for a long time and she helped a lot of people."

"Is she nice like you?" She asks innocently as I smile once again at her.

"Yes, she is love."

"You're really nice, Stef, but you should leave. I'm sure my Mama or sister will be back soon. People really don't like cops over here. My Aunt Tess really doesn't."

"I know sweets, but I'm not leaving you alone. Not many things scare me." I wink at her again as I hand her the doll back.

As the two of us continue to hang out on her front steps, I look at my watch and see an hour has gone by and Diamond has fallen asleep in my lap.

I happily let her rest even if I really do feel like a sitting target as people continue to walk by staring at me and mumbling, and a few stop and look hard at me. Me being me, I politely say hi as they roll their eyes and continue on. Some even ask me what I want, and what trouble do I plan on making? But there were a handful that politely say hello in which I return it and smile.

I do feel tired myself, as I see a car pull up in the driveway and a woman step out. She has beautiful, curly hair and her face is gorgeous. I can only assume she is Diamond's mother, because the little girl looks just like her.

"Sweets, I think your Mama is here." I softly say to Diamond as she pops up and runs over to her mother.

"Mama!!" Diamond says as I stand up and watch the woman hug her daughter but look at me, puzzled.

"Baby, what in the world happened to you? What happened! What happened to your face, baby?! What happened?!

"I got jumped by the rec center." She says as I walk over to them both and her mother bends down but looks up at me.

"She was jumped on 103rd by three girls. So I brought her home." I say softly as her eyes nearly cut into me. "My partner and I were driving by and saw it happen."

"Stef helped me Mama. She gave me candy and drove me home and we played Barbie's until you got here."

"Where is your sister?" I hear her mother ask, and Diamond grows very quiet. "Was she late again picking you up?"

"I'm sorry, Mama. I got hungry and went to the store alone. I didn't wait for her. I'm sorry." Diamond says and I can see her mother's facial expression grow angry as she gently cups her little girl's face.

"It's okay. Are you ok? Did you hit your head or anything, baby?"

"No, I'm ok. Just hungry."

"Ok. Take my key and go inside and get a snack." She stands up now as Diamond turns to me.

"Thank you Stef."

"You are welcome, love. And it was nice meeting you, Diamond."

"You too." She grins widely at me and runs inside, leaving me and her mother alone. I look right at her and let out a soft smile, one she does not return.

"We are good people, and I work hard." She spits out, leaving me confused.

"I'm sorry?"

"We are good people and I work hard. I don't leave my baby to fend for herself in case that's what you are thinking, nor do I want any call or visit from CPS. I take care of my children."

"I wasn't going to do that. Why would I call CPS?" I ask, confused, and she narrows her eyes at me. I understand why she is defensive and I know I have to tread lightly with her. Extremely.

"No? It's happened before when one of your friends called on me before."

"Listen, Mrs..

"It's Miss." She corrects, and I nod my head at her biting tone.

"I apologize. I was just helping. Your little girl took a nasty fall to the ground. The three girls tried to steal her bag and shoes and were hurting her pretty badly. I just wanted to bring her home safety to you. That is all. I have no hidden motive or agenda. At all." I say and she gives me one of the most lethal stares anyone has ever given me as neither of us breaks eye contact. "Diamond said she didn't hit her head but if you want, you can get her looked it. But she seemed ok to me."

"I think I know how to take care of my baby. So you can do me a favor and get the hell off my property. You aren't wanted or welcome here. Ever." She snaps at me and I nod my head at her. The last thing I wanted to do was go toe to toe with this woman, because she was already on edge.

"I wish you a good day." I smile softly, walking off, but soon hear my name.

"STEF!!" I hear Diamond as she runs towards me and I see something in her hand. "I want to share my candy, too. You can have my last two jolly ranchers." She grins widely at me, and I kneel down at her level and see her mother staring hard at me.

"That is very kind of you, sweetheart. But you never know when you are gonna have a craving, right? You keep them love and feel better, ok sweets?"

"Ok. Thank you."

"You're welcome, love."

I stand up as I see Mike pull up in his police cruiser. As I wave goodbye to Diamond, she waves back with a smile, but her mother's piercing glare remains fixed on me and she grabs her hand, taking her inside.

As I climbed back into my patrol car and drove towards the station, my mind was consumed with doubts about the impact, or lack thereof, I had made.

However, there was still a sense of relief knowing that Mike and I reached Diamond in time to prevent any further injury. Because I could already see she was too sensitive for this world. And definitely for Watts.

Chapter Text

LENA POV 

"YOUR SISTER WAS JUMPED!!!! SHE WAS JUMPED because your ass was NOT THERE like you should have been!!!!! This is YOUR FAULT! YOURS! Do you know what could have happened to her?! DO YOU!!"

I scream so loud at my oldest daughter in her face as she steps back from me, evidently terrified at how angry I am. But I don't give a shit. I am so livid, beyond livid, and in two seconds, I was ready to tear her ass up.

Not only did I have a shitty as day at work, but to come home, see my baby beat up and some fucking cop on my front steps acting like she gave a shit? That just tipped me over the fucking edge.

"Where the FUCK were you?!!! HUH!!! Coming in here TWO hours later than you are supposed to!!! NO CALL! NO NOTHING!!! WHERE THE FUCK WERE YOU!!" I scream again as Frankie looks at the ground and I harshly lift her chin up to look into my eyes.

There were no words to express how fucking pissed off I was at Kia. She thought I was an idiot, or some kind of fucking fool. And when she stepped through the door, trying to look innocent and come up with some dumb ass lie it only made me even more angry.

I knew Diamond wasn't telling me the whole truth because she didn't want to get her sister in trouble. She cared about Kia, and I knew it had been hard lately seeing how her sister was acting. But I was over Francesca's lying. OVER IT, and if I had to follow her ass from now on, then so fucking be it!

"I ASKED YOU A DAMN QUESTION AND YOU BETTER ANSWER ME!! You aren't in any sports last time I checked!! NOTHING! And you stroll in here two hours later than you are supposed to!!! YOU BETTER FUCKING ANSWER ME if you don't want your face hitting that wall!!!"

"Mama, I was at tryouts, I swear! They ran late, and I tried to call home! I went to pick up Diamond from the rec center and it was closed by the time I got there. I changed my mind and decided to try out for volleyball again. I swear it." She pleads, putting on fake tears and god knows she's lying. I FUCKING KNOW IT. I could sniff out lying like no one esse and she fucking knew this about me.

Narrowing my eyes at her, I look right into her hazel ones that reminded me so much of her father's that it is uncanny.

"YOU ARE LYING TO ME. I CAN SEE IT. TELL ME ANOTHER LIE!!! TELL ME!! Because my phone didn't ring! NOT ONCE. So I don't know who you called because it wasn't me!" I scream again as she backs up against the wall and I'm so damn angry I only see red.

"GO ON!!! TELL ME NOW!!! TELL ME ANOTHER BOLD FACE LIE before I literarily fling you across this fucking living room!!"

"I was Mama! I lost track of time! I did, and when I came to look for her, she wasn't there. I'm late sometimes and she knows to wait. I'm sorry. I'm sorry Ma! Please!"

"You are lying to me, child. I can see it in your damn eyes that everything you are saying is a lie right now. And tell me why I shouldn't beat your ass to the ground? You tell me why!!! Tell me why!" I scream again, now hitting her behind with my flip-flop as she cries again at me. "TELL ME!!! RIGHT NOW! TELL ME WHERE YOU WERE!! GOD DAMMIT!! I know you weren't at any try outs! I just know it!" I hit her behind again as she continues to cry her eyes out, but I don't give a rat's ass. I just don't because my patience was gone for her shit!

"Mommy!! Please!! I should have stayed put. I should have stayed at the rec center. But I got hungry. I didn't want Frankie to get in trouble. I'm sorry it's my fault for going to the store, and not waiting for her. I'm sorry, Mommy." I turn around, seeing Diamond crying her eyes out and I let go of Kia, who is sniffling herself.

Regardless of how tough I was, I hated seeing my girls cry. But I hated lying even more. I couldn't stand it just like my Mama, it seemed I had her sense for lying. She always knew when I wasn't telling her the truth and lord knows when I was Kia's age, I lied like there was no fucking tomorrow.

I was doing all kinda shit, going to all kinda of places with Tess and it didn't land me anywhere good. That was not something I wanted for Kia. Fuck, I just didn't.

Looking back at Kia, tears continue to stream down her cheek, but I'm far to upset myself to even continue talking to this child.

"Go to your damn room before I rip you apart! I don't wanna see your face! GO!" I yell as she quickly runs to her room and I sigh, taking a seat on the couch.

Today was one of those days where everything seemed to go wrong, and I was on the verge of losing my mind. All I wanted was a smoke and a drink as I look over at Diamond, seeing her continue to cry.

"I'm sorry, Mommy. I'm sorry I didn't listen. I didn't mean to go to the store and not wait," Diamond says once again as she covers her eyes, crying and my face softens. I had a soft spot for Diamond. I did, and she had a soft spot for her sister. But my patience for Kia was growing slimmer by the day, and her non stop lying lately was pissing me off.

"Come here." I say, holding my hand out to her as she looks at me rather hesitantly. The bruises on her face break my heart, and I'm trying very hard not to be pissed off at my oldest. I don't know what could have happened to my little girl, and that thought alone scared the fuck out of me.

"It's okay, come here, baby."

With a nod of her head, she silently communicates her fear, and I can sense it as she sits down next to me. I gently rub her soft cheek, feeling the warmth of her skin against my fingertips as I carefully tend to the cut above her eye.

"I didn't wait for her, Mommy. It was my fault I got jumped. You told me not to go to the store alone, but I did. I'm sorry I disobeyed you." Tears continue to run down her face, and I gently cup her cheek.

"Listen, I know you love Kia. And I'm glad you love her. That's what I want and I'm glad you have a close relationship with her, baby. It wasn't your fault you got jumped. No one should be jumping anyone, and I hate how things are around here. No one should be jumping a seven-year-old, or anyone, for that matter. It's not right."

"Stef was really nice, Mama. She helped me." She smiles a little and I turn a bit and grab her hands. Yeah, I was relieved someone help my baby, but I definitely didn't like that Stef or whatever the fuck her name was. I didn't trust her or her fucking motivations at all. She cared? Bullshit.

"So she sat with you the whole time?"

"Yes, Mama. We played Barbies. She said it's cool you still have your Barbie's and stuff. I know cops aren't good, Mama, but she said she just wants to help."

"Listen, I don't want you believing that. I don't, baby. These cops are dangerous and they aren't your friend. At all. You ever see her again, you don't talk to her at all. You understand me? She's no different from the rest of them."

"But she was nice, Mama." Diamond says, and I look hard into her soft eyes. I loved this little girl, but she didn't understand how this world worked, and she was much, much too sensitive for it.

"Baby. I know best. Okay? I know best. I need you to listen to me. Don't talk to her again if you see her. Cops aren't good for us, they aren't. We take care of our own. And you are to never leave the rec center like that again. You get me? You could have really gotten hurt, badly, and I don't want to think about that. So you promise me. Okay?"

"I promise, Mama. I promise."

"Okay. Maybe you can go to Tess' shop after school now. Listen, I'm gonna order a pizza. Would you like that?"

"Really?? Can Kia come out of her room? Please." She says and I squeeze her hand.

"When it comes, yeah. But you promise to listen to what your Mama tells you."

"I promise. I promise Mama."

"Alright. Go on and ask your sister what she wants on the pizza."

"Okay, Mama!" She hugs me warmly and runs to her sister's room as I sit back on the couch and light a cigarette.

My damn head is pounding, that's for damn sure, and I just wanted to enjoy the rest of the evening.

How I don't know, especially after finding out before I left today that they gave the promotion to Alexis. That shit hurt like a fucking knife, and I now was wondering if my job was at stake. That alone wasn't a good feeling at all. Not in the fucking least.

Sometimes I wondered if life would be easier or less stressful if I had someone. But when I did, they were all a fucking nightmare. But shit, no one was meant to be alone in this world.

At least that's what I thought. I was feeling like finding that someone was a pipe dream. But all I knew was that if I ever did find that someone that they would need to love my girls as much as I did. Because I was a fucking package deal and there was no getting around that. Ever.

Chapter Text

STEF POV

Today ended up being a very long day, and I was rather exhausted from it. The radio seemed to go off non stop, which wasn't unusual, but all the arrests we made were drawn out and just seemed to take forever.

Most of the people we did arrest were repeat criminals, and many would be out in a few hours or the next day. Still, Mike and I had a job to do, and we tried our best to keep the streets safe. Despite the escalating violence in the city of Watts.

Many times it felt like a hamster wheel or a battle that we would never win. Drugs would always permeate the cities and small towns. Gangs would continue to fight over territory, and violence sometimes felt like it would cease to exist. The racial tension was growing by the hour, it seemed, and our jobs were becoming increasingly dangerous.

What got me many times were the ages of the kids that we were arresting. They were coming in as young as ten and last week I had seen one of the guys bring in an eight-year-old in for robbing a convenience store with a gun.

The girls today that jumped Diamond were no different and when I got back to the station, I saw them waiting for their mother to pick them up.

We found out that they were sisters and were 10, 11 and 13. We'd need to follow up with Diamond's mother to see if they wanted to press charges. But more than likely they wouldn't.

I understood that, because in theory it could make things worse for that little girl, and that was something I knew her mother didn't want and I didn't want that for her either.

The three sisters must have called me and Mike ever name in the book. And their lack of respect for us and for authority was prevalent. The soft side of me had tried to talk to them, be patient, understanding, but after one of them spit in my face, that was over and done with.

It saddened me and Mike were so many of these kids' lives were headed, and when their mother came to pick them up, we could see the worry and anger on her face. This was not what she wanted for her children, either.

Mike and I were surely tired because this whole week we had been pushing a ton of hours due to the LAPD being so short staffed. Cops were calling off because of that video, some were transferring, saying there was another riot coming, others were working the best they could.

Yes, all of it was a challenge every single bit of it and the doubles we were working mixed with the lack of sleep weren't really helping. But I was grateful to have off the next three days because it would give me time to recharge my brain and body.

While Mike went back to his apartment to get ready for another date, I found myself and one of my favorite places. Alamitos Bay Beach.

I often loved to come here to think, take long walks along the shore, and see a few concerts when they had them. It made the days that I found practically challenging to be a cop easier to process and clear my brain. Today was one of those days.

I did love being a cop, and the past six months had been eye opening. It was nothing my Mama Fran didn't warn me about, but seeing it for yourself and experiencing it for yourself was a whole other story.

She had warned me many times prior to not get too attached to certain people or victims. Many times it ended poorly, especially when we were dealing with domestic violence cases, and cases involving children being taken away from homes.

Those calls were probably the ones that I found most difficult, and some would keep me awake at night. Distancing myself from it was one coping mechanism, but sometimes time was what was needed.

Smiling at the families I see relaxing together on the beach and enjoying each other, I take a seat on the sand myself and let my feet dig into the warm sand.

The ocean breeze was my favorite, along with the smell and watching the waves of the Pacific Ocean. It was almost like everything I loved was here, and probably why I picked living in Long Beach. Plus, with my Mama Fran and Debbie being close by too. That was another plus.

My mind did wonder if Diamond was okay. I felt just terrible seeing her get beat up, and I had a hard time forgetting what she had said to me about how her family felt about cops. And herself. It made me feel terrible that her sister's friend died at the hands of law enforcement. I didn't know the entire story, but regardless, it was unfortunate.

Still, I understood why Diamond's mother was so very much on guard. It was a no brainer, and I didn't take it personally. At the end of the day, I just wanted to make sure her little girl was okay, and I was relieved that Mike and I helped her.

Feeling the warm evening around me, I suddenly feel a ball hit me on a leg. Looking over, I see a little girl run over to me.

"I'm sorry!"

"It's okay." I say, handing the ball to her and she runs back over to her little family.

I watch them for a bit as I see two women along with the little girl and two other babies. One of the women chases the little girl on the sand as the other one feeds their infant. The third little girl plays in her mother's hair while I hear her singing a little.

It is a sweet sight, and at times like this, I felt my age creeping up on me. My window of having a family feels like it is closing and for me to have a baby of my own. At 35, I wasn't getting any younger, that's for sure.

Smiling once again at the little family, I get up and decide to head home.

Most likely I'd catch up on some of the Steven Seagal movies I rented. Who knows, maybe one day I'd have someone to snuggle next to, to watch them with me. Maybe someone that would get my horrible humor and jokes. Maybe. But for now, it was just me and I had to be alright with that.

Chapter Text

LENA POV

FLASHBACK

"Lena, we wanted you to know we did consider you for this job. It wasn't my choice. I want you to know." My boss, Mr. Stevens, says to me as I smooth out my pencil skirt. My blazer jacket feels rather uncomfortable now, as I had worn my curly hair back in a French braid. All for what?

All of me knew he was lying. And I could tell by his lack of eye contact. I don't know why he felt the need to lie to me. He really must have thought I was a fucking fool, which I wasn't, because I knew they had hired Alexis days ago. And I had found that out right after my boss told me he wanted to talk to me about the position. But part of me was hoping it wasn't true.

"I understand that. I really do. But, I've been with this company for five years. I've worked very hard and I've worked my way up. I know this bank like the back of my hand, Mr. Stevens. I've trained all the new employees, I've gotten very good reviews and I have a set of clients that come to me. I've done very well for this bank."

"I know, Lena. I know that. But they wanted a fresh perspective. It wasn't in my hands. There are many people that consider this."

"I didn't even interview. I thought everyone was supposed to be interviewed before making a choice." I say as he looks at me now and fidgets in his seat. I can see now I'm making him uncomfortable and my Mama warned me about saying too much in these situations. "Mr. Stevens, I'm a good worker and I think I deserved a chance to be interviewed."

"Lena, it's done. You are a wonderful asset to this company, and we don't want to lose you. I hope we can still make this work. If that's going to be a problem then, well...

FLASHBACK ENDS

"You need me to fix up more potato salad?" I ask Tess as she is marinating the ribs in sauce and boiling some macaroni for her barbecue. It was hot as shit out for October in LA. That was for damn sure, and I wore my tank with shorts and my curly hair up. I was damn sure sweating over these hot pots and boiling food, plus Tess always kept her house hot as shit for whatever reason.

"No, we got enough. Plus, I got the macaroni salad I'm making. Kia, get the fish out of the fridge, baby, and bring it to Helen outside."

"Ok Auntie." My daughter says, pulling the tray of fish out the fridge and I watch her head to the backyard. Peeking out the window, I see Diamond reading and I shake my head smiling but light a smoke and lean against the counter. My head was throbbing like crazy right now and I couldn't shake it for anything.

"What's going on, Len? I can see it in your face." She asks as I blow smoke out of my mouth. I watch her stir the noodles, but the last thing I wanted to do was rain on her fucking parade."Lena?"

"Nothing I'm good, honey." I puff again but feel her staring at me and I look over at her, sighing.

"Lena, don't fuck with me, girl. I can see it. What's up? Because you know I'm gonna get that shit out of you, anyway. You been quiet all day." She prys again and I turn to look outside, seeing my babies dancing now. Someone had put Janet Jackson on, and that was one of the few ways to get Diamond up and dancing. Smiling at them, I don't say anything and feel Tess grab my smoke. "What's up, Len?"

"They let me go at the bank."

"What? When? You fucking kidding me?"

"Nope."

"What the fuck happened to the promotion? The job? What?"

"They gave it to that white girl."

"The one you trained?

"Yup. First, he told me it was out of his hands. That he wasn't' the one to decide it. I didn't even get a fucking interview. He said basically that if I couldn't accept it that you know I could leave."

"And you walked?"

"Fuck no. I got two girls Tess, I sucked it the fuck up and went back to my desk. And yesterday, after a week, they said they had budget cuts. And I got cut."

"That's some fucking Bull. All of a sudden? That's some real fucking bullshit, Len. You been there for five years working your fucking ass off. I should go down there. Fuck asses."

"I know it. That was my steady income to Tess. I got bills and a mortgage and shit and two little girls to take care of. I don't have time for this, shit." I whisper as she gently rubs my back, and I shake my head again. "There's no way I'm moving back in with my Mama. My home means everything to me. Everything. And I worked so fucking hard."

"I know, and listen. If you need me to spot you, you know I can. I can get you a chair at the shop. And you know I got you and those two girls. Always, Len. You ain't losing your home."

"I know. Thank you, honey." I smile softly at her as she hugs me hard, but I wasn't about to cry, for that was just something I did not do and never would, especially in public.

"I know you're proud Lena, but we are family and this is what we do. We help each other out and if you need to fucking cry, you damn cry girl. Cry a river." She playfully pushes me, as I can't help but bust out laughing. "ANDDDDDD I might have a date for you!"

"What? Tess, hell no. I told you I don't need any kind of man drama in my life. Not right now. Especially with this shit." I puff my smoke again as she goes back to the stove, stirring the pasta.

"Who said it has to be man drama? I showed him your picture, and he's coming today. He has a job too!"

"Hell no. I told you I wasn't interested. You deaf or what?" I roll my eyes at her as she pours the macaroni in a tin tray, eyeballing me.

"Len, why do you have to be rough acting and standoffish? I mean all the damn time. You need to loosen up and just go with life sometimes, honey. Not all men smack women around. I mean, you and I had our share of assholes. There's no lie in that, but you know there are some good ones out there that would love you and your girls. Plus, you meet the right one and you don't have to carry everything anymore."

"Yeah, well, I'm not into being dependent on anyone, you know that. I like making my OWN money and paying for my house and for my girls myself. Last thing I need is another Paul." I shake my head at the memory of him as Tess rolls her eyes for what that man had done to me.

"I know it, BUT Darryl is a nice guy, Lena. I been cutting his hair for a while. He works for Fed Ex."

"What is it with you and delivery people? Huh?" I joke as she smiles at me, grabbing my smoke. "What you need to do is worry about getting a few more fans in your hot ass house instead of fixing me up on some date. It's hot as hell in here." I grab her magazine and fan myself as she laughs once again at me.

"You are a fucking trip. And you wonder about Kia! Who do you think she gets it from?"

"Yeah, I hear you! Let me go check out the grill before Helen burns up the food!"

"Mm!"

As we all spent the rest of the day enjoying Tess' barbecue, laughing, dancing to music, eating and smoking, it was good to take my mind off losing my job. I couldn't stand not being employed, and Darryl had even turned out to be a nice guy.

He wasn't all that fucking bad in the looks department either, being he was over 6'5 muscular and seemed like he knew a thing or two. Of course, Kia had been eyeballing him the entire time, and I had to tell her to relax, that it was nothing deep.

Which it wasn't even if I ended up fucking him that night since Kia and Diamond stayed over at Tess'. Maybe it was a good ass distraction, something I possibly needed as I moaned louder, feeling him eat my pussy out nice and deep.

"Yeah, right there, baby." I moan, puffing a joint as he sticks his dick in me harder and fucking me for the rest of the night.

"Damn, your ass feels good. Shit." He grunts in my ear as I pull back and look him dead in the eyes."

"Yeah, don't I know it. Fuck me again, sweetheart." I wink at him as he slides his dick back in, making me cum over and over.

-----------

Thanks all for reading! As promised, Stef and Lena will get together in this. It's just a little different early on. Hope you stick with it! :)

Chapter Text

"My mama is gonna pop my ass if she finds out." Frankie says to Mariana, as the young girl with the red braids had snuck out of her Aunt Tess house around 1am when everyone had fallen asleep.

She damn sure knew she was playing with fire in terms of Lena, because her mother was already on her ass and knew she wasn't being honest.

"Relax. I want to show you something," Mariana says as the two head down 103rd, both knowing it wasn't safe. But at the age of twelve, they knew it wasn't.

In some sense, they felt they were infinite and had been doing this for the past few weeks, stealing from stores, running from cops, and narrowly escaping each time.

Frankie didn't even understand herself why she was doing this, or what kinda thrill she got out of it. What she did know was she was pissed about the girls who jumped her little sister and wanted to know who they were.

"Besides, I'm all for you finding those girls who jumped your little sis. She ok?" Mariana lights her smoke as Frankie sighs.

"She's scared, and it pisses me the fuck off because she's so little. But I don't think they will be out at this time."

"I know, most likely not. She doesn't remember what they look like?"

"No. Mama told me to stop asking her about it. But she thinks they go to her school. And I've been trying to teach Diamond to fight because these stupid ass girls are mean as shit to her. Even in her class and you know she's not about hitting someone back, and I keep telling her she can't be that way around here."

"She's little Frankie, and maybe that's not a bad ass thing. Like maybe she will be alright?" The girl says. "Listen, my little sister is a fucking ass nightmare. I wish she was like Diamond. Her fucking mouth, let me tell you. Half the day I spend beating her ass for mouthing off at me."

Frankie shakes her head, laughing as Mariana hands her the smoke, and she takes her own puff. Last year, this time before her uncle died and before Josie died, she'd never in a million years be out roaming the streets of Watts at 1 in the morning. She'd be home in her bed reading Nancy Drew novels and listening to music or drawing.

Even with all the help Lena had signed Frankie up for to deal with the loss of Josie and her uncle, Frankie didn't talk. She never said a word because, in her mind, what was the point?

It wasn't bringing her back, and it wasn't bringing her uncle back. Nothing was, so she was starting to feel anger, anger towards the world, anger towards her mother and anger towards the police. It was something she felt only Mariana understood, and that was unfortunate.

As they make their way along 103rd, the sound of cars passing by grows louder, and they soon spot another convenience store up ahead. In a place they hadn't targeted yet, Mariana hands Frankie her smoke, and shortly after, a group of Mariana's friends arrive.

Lee was someone Frankie had met before, and she was tough. So was the girl with her and neither were strangers to getting into trouble. But sometimes Frankie was still getting the hang of, because in reality this was not her. At all.

"Frankie, you remember Maria and Lee."

"Yeah hey what's up?" The girls nod her head as they return it and Lee steps closer to her, gently touching her hair.

"Nice braids." She smiles as the girl blushes.

"Thanks."

"Anyway, here's the fucking plan tonight. Them cops on 104th meeting for fucking coffee right now. I got some shit to shoot at them." Maria smiles, showing off the gun in her bag as Frankie swallows the lump in her throat.

"Damn that shit, real?" Mariana asks as Maria rolls her eyes.

"Fuck no! I couldn't get that shit tonight, but I will. Got a bebe gun in here and some fucking darts, pop rocks, and Lee has some fucking bricks. They lucky I couldn't get the damn gun tonight, you couldn't?"

"Nah, my uncle on that shit," Mariana says as Frankie glances at Lee, who lights a smoke and smiles at her. She returns it feeling partly happy that she is accepted by these older girls whom she found cool.

"Fine, next time. But let's go before them fucking ass pigs head out." She says as they all make their way to where the cops were, and despite how angry Frankie was about everything, she felt unsure about this. She did as Mariana turned to look at her, seeing the worry.

"What's up? You trippin?"

"Nah, I'm ok. You know I'm down." Frankie says and they all head to 104th street seeing two cop cars outside a Dunkin Donuts. Running to the side of the building, Maria peers around the corner, watching the cops and listening.

"Late night coffee run, Foster?"

"Yeah, you know it! With all these hours we are pulling in, I need an IV!" They hear one of the cops say. Watching the cops talk among themselves, Maria hands each of her friends something to toss at the cops.

"Just start tossing shit and fucking run." She whisper as Frankie has a two bricks in her hand, feeling her stomach start to turn big time.

Maria peers around the corner again, seeing all the cops still in a group chatting with each other. Giving her friends the signal, Maria starts to shoot her gun screaming in profanities as Frankie lays eyes on the same cop from the connivence store and tosses one of the bricks at her.

Of course, Stef recognized her instantly and the whole scene is chaotic as each of the cops runs after the group of teens. Frankie takes off and turns around to see that same blonde cop chasing her.

This time Stef was adamant about catching her, because this was much serious. Much more and she continues to chase her down 104th street gaining on her and Frankie is trying harder to run after her.

"STOP RIGHT NOW!!!"

"FUCK OFF CUNT!" Frankie yells as she stops and tosses the brick at Stef again hitting the cop in the shoulder. But Stef refuses to let it stop her, because even if she's in pain, there was no way she was letting this girl get away again.

With determination in her eyes, Frankie boldly makes her way into someone's backyard. However, her daring escape is abruptly halted when her backpack becomes entwined with the lock as she attempts to scale the fence.

"Fuck!" She says trying to get loose and seeing the cop get closer, she tries to get her backpack off. But she is far too slow and Stef grabs her and they both fall to the ground.

"Fucking bitch! Get off me, you pig CUNT!" Frankie screams and tries to struggle free from the cop, but Stef turns the girl around and places cuffs on her.

"Yeah, can't do that. Assaulting a police officer is a serious crime. Very serious as well as shoplifting. Let's go."

Chapter Text

LENA POV

As I lay in the bed smoking a cigarette after a night of letting Darryl fuck me for a few hours, he had left not too long ago, which I was fucking grateful for.

Hell, the sex wasn't bad and was what I needed tonight but; I had not felt connected to anyone since Donovan, and maybe didn't want to. It wasn't that I was looking for any kind of connection with a man again, but losing him wasn't the easiest thing for me. We had been together since we were thirteen.

Back then, Donovan and I were young and wild, not giving a shit about anything, and that wild life came back to haunt him many years later and was what got him killed.

I had warned him. I had warned him about meeting up with people he no longer did business with and that he didn't need to defend me. I didn't give a shit about what his old crew and friends said about me, not at all as I watched him literally get murdered in front of my eyes that day, leaving me to feel sick and helpless. Completely.

I still struggled with nightmares about that, and I was grateful that Frankie wasn't with us that day.

Getting up, I throw a tee shirt on and head into the living room to pull out an old photo album. Lighting another smoke, I sit on the carpet in our living room and smile at the photos of our wedding that happened when we were 22.

Donovan had worked three years to save up for my dress, and I had never met such a loyal, devoted, and passionate man in my life. Most of the time, I realized I had not dealt with his death and probably never would. It wasn't any different with my brother. I'd never get over that shit either.

Smiling at the photos and the one of when Frankie was born, Donovan had loved her so much, and I knew if he had been alive when I gave birth to Diamond that he would have loved her too.

Right now I'd give anything for him to be here helping me raise them because it wasn't easy. And yes, I told Tess I was all about taking care of them myself and that I didn't need any help, BUT I did.

I did need help, and they needed a good man, a father, and I had strived so hard for them to grow up with one. Around here that was nearly none existent, and I had become just another statistic of a single mother raising her children alone. With no job.

Puffing my smoke again, I lean my head back on the couch as I feel the tears begin to fall. Tears I had tried so hard not to let anyone ever see, but tonight they were falling.

They were falling really hard, and I didn't know why I still felt guilty sleeping with another man. Still, after all this time, I felt nothing but guilt, and I didn't know if I'd ever get over that feeling in my life.

But I fucking refuse to drink my damn ass sorrows away again as my phone suddenly rings and I wonder who the fuck it is. Grabbing it, I hear Tess on the other end.

"Lena, is Frankie there?" She asks in a panic, and I take a seat on the couch.

"No, why? She's not there?"

"No, and I looked every fucking where. I went to bed early and let the kids stay up to watch a movie. Just got up and didn't see her. Her backpack is gone too."

"You gotta be fucking kidding me? She snuck the fuck out?" I shake my head because this girl was looking to have me light her ass on fire.

"Len, it's my guess. She was asking to go hang with her friend Mariana and I told her hell no. She was annoyed at me about it but said she understood. So I'm guessing she waited for me to fall asleep and snuck out. Lena, I'm sorry I can go help you look for her."

"It is not your fault, Tess. She knows the deal and did what the fuck she wanted. I told you, she's been losing her fucking ass mind lately and I'm gonna lose my shit on her. She-" I rant hearing my doorbell ring.

Pulling the phone chord I look out the window and see a cop car outside along with my daughter on the front porch. What the fuck?!

"Tess, let me call you back. She's here with a fucking cop."

"A cop? Lena let me come over."

"Nah, I'm good. Just watch Diamond. I'm fine."

"You want me to stay on the phone? Case they try something? I have no fucking issue and shit." She asks, and I hear the bell ring again. The last thing I wanted was Tess coming over here and getting loud. Because when it came to cops, she could escalate shit real quick. I knew we had to have each other's backs, but right now, I needed to take care of this shit myself. If I saw it was turning into something else, that would be another story.

"Nah. I got it. I'll call you back." I say, hanging the phone up and walking over to my front door. Opening it, I see my daughter on the other side, standing there with her head down.

But, with my fucking luck, I see the same cop that was here the other day with Diamond looking right at me. And I don't know what the fuck to think. At all. But I knew my daughter had been hanging with Mariana getting into trouble, just like I fucking thought.

"I'm sorry to bother you this late Ms. Adams, but um...

"What the hell happened? Why are you not at Aunt Tess'?!" I grab my daughter, pulling her into the house. She doesn't look at me, which only makes me even more angry and I look back at this cop.

This was the last thing I fucking wanted, a damn cop at my door again for the second time in less than a week and the same one to boot.

"Ms. Adams, I had to arrest your daughter for assault. Her and a group of friends were throwing bricks, and shooting bebe guns at me and my fellow officers." The cop says and I barely hear the rest of what she says and look back at my daughter.

"Excuse me? Is this shit true?" I ask Frankie as she looks down at the ground again and I forcefully lift her chin up to look at me. "I asked you a question! And you look at me when I'm speaking to you. Is that what you were doing!?"

She is quiet as I see tears form in her eyes and she still does not answer me.

"I'm not gonna ask again!! Because if I have to, this won't end fucking well! Is that what you were doing??! Instead of being at your Aunt Tess' you were out on the street!!! HUH?! After she told you NOT to go out!! HUH!! YOU BETTER LOOK AT ME AND ANSWER ME!"

"No! I wasn't Mama! It wasn't me! This stupid cop has the wrong girl! I just took a walk, and she harassed me! Pulling me over for no reason! I swear to you!" She pleads, and I know she is lying. I just damn near know it and I look back at this cop, hating the fact that my daughter had gotten herself in trouble with one.

This is NOT what I wanted for her. Ever and the worst part was the fact that I didn't believe Kia and knew she was lying. I knew it. But I was never, ever, ever one to believe a cop over my daughter, or make them think I was on their side. Fuck that.

"Ms. Adams, I-

"It's Miss." I correct her and she nods her head.

"I apologize. Miss Adams. I saw Francesca. She threw a brick at me twice and I had to chase her over by 104th." She says and I look back at Frankie, who still has tears in her eyes and back at this cop as I cross my arms.

"How do you know it was her, or was it someone who just looked like her? Because I know in your eyes and your friends we all look the damn same." I spit out and her eyes never leave my face just like the last time I spoke to this cop.

Something about her annoyed the fuck out of me, and the other day when she dropped Diamond, and apparently saved her from getting her ass beat worse. I wasn't sure if she was fucking faking it or not. Or trying to be too fucking nice. I didn't trust her ass, and I didn't like her either, because she was just like the rest of them.

"Ma'am, I am 100 percent sure it was Francesca. Your daughter threw two bricks at me and three of her friends were shooting bebe guns. Her and three other girls. All affiliated with gangs. Listen, I have-

"She's lying! I didn't do shit, Mama! And I'm not in a gang! It was dark, and she's a bitch! I was just walking to get air! I was and......" Frankie spits out as I smack her hard across the face. The room is quiet, and she holds her cheek, looking up at me now and tears run heavily down her face.

"Watch YOUR MOUTH!" I scream, pushing her chin up to look into my eyes yet again. "OH DON'T you dare cry. DON'T YOU DARE CRY!!"

"It wasn't me!! I didn't do it Mama! How can you believe some WHITE cop over me?" She cries again, and she is even more emotional than ever.

"You have lost your fucking mind lately!!! That's all I know and if this cop wasn't here, I'd throw your ass out the fucking window onto that cement and not bat a fucking eyelash!!! I didn't raise you to be like this!!! I didn't raise a damn hoodlum who roams the streets at night getting into fucking trouble! That's what you wanna be, huh!!! IS IT??!"

"NO! I .....

"SHUT UP! You shut up and get the fuck out of my FACE before I rip you apart. NOW!!" I yell so loud and she runs off to her room. I'm so fucking pissed I don't know what to even say. I don't, but I know I see red and this child was gonna make me want to kill someone.

"Miss Adams, I didn't take her into the station." The cop says and I turn to look at her, her eyes just as soft as the other day when she brought Diamond home. "I was going to, but when I saw where she lived and that you were her mother, I figured I'd just take her home. She seems like a good kid who just got caught up in the wrong thing."

"She IS a good kid." I snap at her and she nods her head. "And I don't need any favors from any cops. Next thing I know, ya'll be coming back here and taking her away in handcuffs for something else she didn't do. My kid doesn't throw bricks at cops or anyone, for that matter. So let's get that straight. She didn't do a thing."

"I understand, but it was your daughter. And she is the one I chased. But I have no doubt that she is a good kid, mixed up with the wrong girls."

Her tone annoys the fuck out of me and if she wasn't a cop, I'd smack her myself.

"I know that kids get caught up in things and that we all make mistakes. I understand that very much." She continues. "And-

"You can go. You can go right now. Just like I told you the other day, you aren't welcome here. Leave." I say bitterly cutting her off and I glare at her hard but soon see blood running down her arm and a good amount.

Looking back into her face she seems faintish almost passing out and I involuntary grab her hand before she looses balance and falls.

"Come inside. Come in now." I change my tone, because I wasn't fucking heartless.

"I'm ok. I have a first aid kit in my car."

"You are bleeding like crazy and almost passed out on my front porch, so come in and sit. I have some orange juice."

"It's okay. I don't want to trouble you, Miss Adams. I..." She stops and I can see she looks woozy and I grab her arm again.

"Don't insult me officer, Foster." I say, looking at her badge. "I may not like cops, or you, at all, but I won't have one fainting and bleeding out on my porch. So don't piss me off and come in and sit."

I see her looking out of it again and she finally does as I say and takes a seat at my dining room table. Quickly, I pour her some orange juice and place it in front of her. "Drink up and I'll get you something for your shoulder."

"Thank you. I appreciate it." She says, and I head to the bathroom to grab a few things. This was the last thing I thought would happen tonight. The last fucking thing and as I hear my daughter crying a bit in her room, I wanted to believe she didn't do this.

I really fucking did, but I knew deep down she did. I saw it all over her face, every single bit of her face told me she did and I'd damn sure take care of her ass if it was the last thing I did.

Chapter Text

STEF POV

It had been one hell of a night and I never expected to be back at little Diamond's house, much less inside.

This had kind of thrown me for a loop, and I probably should have called a bus or driven back to the precinct. But considering I almost fainted on her porch, I had no choice but to have her help me. Something I knew she hated.

I wasn't really sure what to make of Diamond's mother. She had told me to basically fuck off twice in less than a week. But I understood why. She hated law enforcement much like her oldest daughter did and was not shy about saying so.

Thankfully, with the help of the orange juice and sitting down, I wasn't feeling so lightheaded anymore. I don't think even I realized how painful the wound was or what the hell it looked like under my shirt.

But when Miss Adams helped me unbutton my uniform shirt, I had bled through the upper part of my tee shirt. It hurt like a bitch and I could barely move my left arm. Her daughter had done a number on me, that's for sure, and another cop would have surely taken her in.

"Mm, this doesn't look great. I'll clean it up a bit and put some antiseptic on it."

"Thank you, Miss Adams." I say and she nods and grabs the towel she had sitting on her dining room table. "I, I appreciate this. I really don't want to put you through any trouble."

She looks right into my eyes, with her dark brown ones and her facial expression is anything but friendly. Hell, she's probably one of the most intimidating people I've met. Even more than the people I came across on the job.

Her hair is curly, much like it was the other day, and she wears it back in a low ponytail as her nails are manicured and polished. I can smell a hint of perfume on her as well, and it is not lost on me how beautiful she is. But her hatred for me is evident, and I had to continue to tread lightly.

Her demeanor had shifted a tad, though. She wasn't so cold, and her glare wasn't so lethal.

"This might sting a little." I nod my head, feeling the gentle touch of her hand as she wipes my neck and upper arm.

"It doesn't look great and I'm no doctor, but it looks like you might need stitches. How bad does it hurt?"

"Enough." I laugh, feeling the antiseptic sting as I wince some.

"Sorry."

"It's okay." I whisper back as my eyes look around her room, which was very nicely decorated and cozy. I smile at the photos I see of her children hanging on the wall. Diamond was very sweet looking and I could see a great deal of innocence in her older daughter. I had seen the innocence on her face in the store when she tossed that shampoo bottle at me, and today when I grabbed her off that fence.

I attributed her acting out based on what Diamond told me. That she lost her best friend and her uncle. I'm sure her mother was aware, but I wasn't sure if she knew the extent to how much her daughter was acting out and getting into trouble.

Partly, I was still weighing if I should tell her about the shoplifting.

"So, where did this allegedly happen?" She asks, and I turn to look at her as she carefully wipes my shoulder more.

"By the Dunkin Donuts on 104th."

"Mm. You cops don't know not to hang around Watts at night? Or were you looking for trouble?" I look back into her eyes and she stares hard at me.

"Um, no, we weren't looking for trouble. Just on a coffee break. They snuck up on us and were throwing things. I ran after your daughter after she tossed a brick at me."

"Maybe drink coffee in your car next time."

"Yeah, you're probably right." I laugh awkwardly and she grabs another cloth to wipe my shoulder.

"So, this is the one that hit you? The one she had allegedly hit you with and you ran after her after that?"

"No, she threw two at me. Ouch." I winch and she glares hard into my eyes. "The other she threw when I was chasing her. I um, she got stuck on the fence and that's how I caught her." 

Looking away from me, she applies more cream, which stings like fuck.

For some reason, I feel badly ratting this kid out, even if she had mouthed off to me rather atrociously when I arrested her and when I put her in my patrol car.

Her mouth was notorious, and even just getting her name was a struggle. I had all intentions of bringing her to the station, but when I found out where she lived and who her mother was, I choose otherwise.

FLASHBACK

"What the fuck can you arrest me for, even? I didn't do nothing."

"No? Throwing bricks at cops isn't doing something in your eyes? Shoplifting?" I ask her as we stand outside my patrol car and she rolls her eyes at me.

"Shoplifting what? I didn't do shit, lady."

"No? That wasn't you the other day on 103rd? The one I chased?" I look deep into her eyes and she rolls them again at me and shakes her head.

"Probably another black girl since we all look at like to you. All niggers look the same, right?" She sass at me. This girl had so much attitude, and I chose to ignore her comment. "Cracker bitch."

"I don't think so honey, I haven't seen any young ladies like you with these pretty red braids. And, I never forget a face, love. Now, the way I see it is you have two choices. You can be cooperative and tell me your name and where you live because you can't be anymore than 13, or you can keep giving me a hard time and I take you down to the station. Now, what is your name?"

"Fuck you."

"Ok. Have it your way, love." I say, sticking her in the patrol car as she continues to cuss me out like crazy. Slamming the door shut, I take a seat myself in the driver's seat and go through her backpack.

I knew this girl was trying to be tougher than she really was. I could see it written all over her face that she wasn't this tough acting.

"Aren't you supposed to have some search warrant or some shit? You can't just look in my shit cunt face."

"Nope. I can look all I want love. Especially since you refuse to give me any information, and continuing to call me names is not going to help you." I say, pulling her little wallet out and seeing a school ID as I feel where she threw the brick at me is stinging like crazy.

Seeing the blood run down my arm, I grab some paper towels from under the passenger seat and quickly wipe it up.

"Francesca Adams, Markham Jr. high. So you're about 12 or 13, huh?"

"I'm not answering because I didn't do shit. Fuck you."

"Yeah, love, keep telling yourself that." I say and I turn the card around, seeing her address. Reading it again, I see it is the same one I went to the other day. Pulling out a photo in her wallet, I recognize Diamond instantly and her mother. Shit.

Turning around to look at her in the backseat, I let out a heavy sigh.

"Is this your little sister, Diamond?" I ask and she turns to look at me, her face growing worried and now angry.

"What? How the fuck do you know that? You better not mess with her. You better leave her alone!"

"I assume the answer is yes." I put her things back in her bag, deciding to take her home. I figured her mother would scare her more than any jail cell.

FLASHBACK ENDS

"I think she threw the brick to stop me. I don't think she intended to hurt me." I say and Miss Adams stops what she is doing and looks right at me again.

"You're a rookie, huh?"

"No, well, yes. I just don't think, I think your daughter just got caught up in it." She continues to clean my wound and clears her throat. "Which is why I decided to just bring her home."

Hell, maybe that was a mistake on my part and maybe I was too damn soft, considering it was the second time I caught her breaking the law.

"You smell like a rookie. Trying to be nice and shit over here won't get you anywhere with us. Hell, what makes me think you won't go back to your precinct and come back and get my daughter? You think you're different, but you aren't. You just don't know it yet." She says and I grab the glass of orange juice and take another sip, and place it back down on the table.

"I care, Miss Adams. I do. Those girls she was with are bad news. I can see your daughter isn't like that."

"Why? Because you know her? How long have you been a cop? What a month?" She laughs and I shake my head.

"No, a bit longer.  And I've seen a lot of bad eggs, and I'm not just telling you this because I'm sitting in your living room. But I brought her home because I didn't want a good kid mixed up in things to start a record." I say and she stares even harder at me and if she could, she could burn a hole through me at how intense it was.

"Miss Adams, those girls that jumped Diamond they were arrested again for jumping another little girl. They aren't much older than Diamond, and arresting them was not something we loved doing. It wasn't. But we can't allow them to get away with it and continue to hurt innocent kids."

"Diamond is too sweet too this world." She says applying large bandages to my wound now.

"She's a sweet girl." I say. "Look, I know you don't like the police and there are some bad eggs in the department, which makes it harder for the rest of us. But many of us to care and want to help."

"Well, I've never met one. Cops aren't friends. Never been a friend to my family or anyone I know. That's all I know. Trouble. That's all you are for us around here. We need you, you don't come. We don't need you, you all in our faces. I don't want to owe you anything. Nothing." She spills out, and I'm not all too sure how to respond.

"You don't owe me a thing. Okay? And I'm sorry that your experiences and your families haven't been good, but I'm not like that. I really do just want to help. I took an oath."

"Well, I think you need to get this looked at. I cleaned it the best I could. And I put a few large bandages on, but you should get it checked out, and go. I can't have some cop staying in my home this long." She glares hard at me again ignoring what I've said. But, it's okay I didn't think I'd win her over, but I did want her to know that I cared.

"Thank you. I appreciate your help." I stand now carefully, putting my uniform shirt back on regardless of the fact that my damn shoulder was really in pain. She must see me wince and helps me put my arm through.

Walking to her front door, she opens it and I turn around to face her again.

"Thank you again. And your girls are good kids."

"I know it." She says confidently and I smile at her. One she doesn't return.

"Have a good night, Miss. Adams, and if you ever need anything. Please take my card." I say grabbing it out of my pocket and handing it to her. She looks down at it and I smile once again. "No strings."

Surprisingly she takes it from me, and I step outside into my cruiser.

Tonight definitely didn't go like I thought it would, but that was  the nature of my profession. But I was hoping to god that Francesca would listen to her mother and stay out of trouble.

Unfortunately, that would not be the case.

‐-------------

Well Stef thinks Lena is pretty.

And did anyone think Lena  would  take Stef's card?

Chapter Text

LENA POV 

"Do you know how damn lucky your ass is that cop didn't bring you in?!! DO YOU?! Because she could of! She could have and she should have locked your fucking ass up! What in the FUCK IS WRONG WITH YOU!!" I scream at my daughter as she sits on her bed with tears running down her face.

I had no voice left to scream at her and my head was fucking spinning right now, because I had torn into her all damn morning.

After an hour of screaming my head off and almost killing her, Frankie confessed to throwing the brick, and I was so fucking angry that I could no longer see straight. She had lied for hours, coming up with all kinds of shit and excuses, but she knew I saw through of them. Every single one of them because she couldn't lie worth a shit! Never could.

"WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU?!! HUH?!"

"I'm sorry Mama. I am. I am sorry I wasn't thinking!" She cries and my eyes narrow at her. All I wanna do is smack her in the face again. I had already whipped her ass with my belt, but I wasn't done yet. HELL NO.

"No?! You damn straight you weren't thinking because you don't seem to be thinking at all lately and your decision making is shit!!! Instead of playing sports and doing what you were good at and loved you are out there hanging on the street and throwing shit at cops!!!! AND LYING TO ME!!! I TOLD YOU THAT GIRL WAS OFF LIMITS!!! Does this shit sound like YOU ARE TRYING! HUH!!! This is not what me and your Daddy taught you!"

"Mama I said I was sorry, what else can I do! I made a mistake!" She cries harder now and I glare, feeling the anger only grow stronger as I step closer to her.

"Who you yelling at!! It better not be me!"

"I'm not. I'm not yelling Mama." She plops down onto her bed and shoves her face into the pillow, crying.

"For the next few weeks and forever how long I damn decide you're gonna see the inside of this room, church and your grandmama's home. THAT'S IT!! AND you're gonna sweeping the floors of Aunt Tess shop and doing whatever the fuck else she tells you to do!!! I have NO time for your SHIT and for your tears. AND you're gonna apologize to that cop."

"What?" She says, sitting up now and looking right at me.

"ARE YOU DEAF! I said you are gonna apologize to that cop!!"

"I'm not Mama! No way! You told me yourself cops are shit! You told me and what they did to Uncle Kenny and Josie! No way!" She cries and I move even closer, towering over her.

"YOU ARE GONNA DO WHAT I SAID. Because you must have me mixed up thinking, I'm one of YOUR FRIENDS. This wasn't a choice. YOU are doing it because I FUCKING SAID SO!!"

"That's not fair! It's ok to hate cops when you want to but...." She begins and I grab her by her shirt, pulling her closer to my face and she stands on her feet now.

"What DID YOU SAY to me!!!? WHAT DID YOU SAY!!" I yell in her face and I don't even hear Tess walk in as I feel her grab my other hand.

"How about you two take a break from each other for now? I can drop Frankie at your Mama's, Len." Tess says and I continue to glare at my daughter wanting to just beat her ass again. "Len. Let's go chill."

"Go sit on the fucking porch before I knock your fucking teeth out! GO!!!!!" I yell and Frankie runs off.

Taking a seat on her bed, I rub my forehead, feeling a fucking headache come on.

"I didn't raise her like this, and maybe it's fucking payback for all the shit I put my mother through." I shake my head as Tess takes a seat beside me. "I know I did some dumb ass shit too, and the last thing I wanna see is her in a cop car."

"I know. None of us want that shit, Len."

"I don't know. Maybe this is my fault. And it's fucking true. I don't like the cops. I can't fucking stand them."

Grabbing the photo of my brother with Frankie off her nightstand, I rub Kenny's face, feeling the tears form in my eyes. This hurt my heart, and I knew my daughter was in pain, but this was NOT the fucking answer. And this was NOT HER. Not one bit of this behavior was her.

Noticing a picture of Josie beside her pillow, I smile at the both of them. But, even if I was tough, I was worried about what the fuck else she was getting into.

"What do I expect? I've tossed bricks at them too, Tess, when I was angry as hell. After what they did to Kenny and Josie."

"I know that shit. And so did I. I'd be the first one doing it. And none of us fucking like them for the shit they did to your family and mine, and everyone we know. Why the fuck would we? I mean I've done my fair of shit too and it's no secret to Kia or even Diamond what they did and got away with. They seen that fucking video and more." She says as I get up now and look out the window. I was stressed beyond the max right now, and my fucking nerves were shot.

"Tess, I don't got time for this shit. I don't got time for acting a fucking fool. I need to find a way to support my babies since I have no job. But what? Now I gotta watch her every fucking move. Do I want her throwing fucking bricks at cops? No. Because I know what they are capable of, and that one last night I know for a fact she's no different." I say, shaking my head.

"You know how hard it is not to believe your kid. I knew she was lying last night. But I wasn't about to throw her under the bus with that cop here."

"Course not. I know that. That's what they want anyways. But, you said she's the same one that brought Diamond home too?"

"Yeah."

"Funny how she always runs into your girls. Next time she comes up over here, I'll talk to her." Tess says and I look right at her and sigh. "Len, maybe Kia was defending herself and shit. Maybe that cop said something to her. You know they like to provoke us and shit and then turn that shit around on us. Maybe that bitch did the same?"

I continue to stare at Tess, thinking back on last night when I had that cop in here. Part of me feels like I lost my fucking mind helping her, then the other part of me knows where Diamond got her sensitive side from. Fuck.

My mind was just too fucking much of a mess right now to think straight, and I needed to take a walk or some shit.

"Look, you doing good. I can take the girls today so you can think or chill or some shit. We can't have you killing your daughter and whatnot. Acting like Tootise Adams." She teases and I look at her and smile.

"I don't know how my mother did it sometimes, and I don't know if I am doing right by them. Because I'm not winning any Mama of the year awards right now, Tess." I shake my head and she gets up now and grabs my hand standing beside me.

"You gonna take this shit one day at a time, and you got help. Alright? You always got me. Always. No matter what. You and me are sisters. Okay?"

"Thanks honey." I smile at my best friend as she squeezes my hand, but I had doubts. Doubts that I was doing any of this right, and a fear that Frankie was up to way more than what I even knew.

-----------------

While Lena was talking to Tess in Frankie's bedroom, Diamond had heard a little of the conversation. Of course, she heard her mother screaming at her sister, and heard her getting her butt whipped. That was something she felt bad about and wondered if all of it was her fault.

Taking the last sip of her juice, she walks over to the front door seeing her sisters sitting on the front porch and playing with her long red braids. It was a fact that Diamond adored Frankie more than anyone in her life, and the trouble her sister was getting in made her sad.

"Is it my fault?" The little girl asks, and Frankie turns around, looking her sister in the eyes. "Is it because I left the rec center? Is Mama mad still?"

"What? No way, Diamond. It's not your fault. Come here." She says to the young girl and Diamond steps outside and takes a seat beside her sister on the front steps. The LA sun wasn't too warm at this time of the morning, but later on it would hit 90 degrees.

"It wasn't your fault, Diamond. I should have been on time and I'm really sorry. But you gotta tell me who those girls are. Even though I know you said you don't remember, you must know something." The girl presses and Diamond shakes her head.

"I don't Kia. I never saw them before. And it happened really fast, so I covered my face. Then Stef helped me and she was really nice."

"Diamond, she's a cop. Cops aren't nice, they hurt people. I told you that."

"But she didn't. She helped me from those girls and took me home and waited for Mama. Not all cops are bad Kia. And she brought you home last night." The little girl says and Frankie looks back at her.

"What?"

"Yeah. I heard Mama talking to Aunt Tess. She brought you home last night. But you threw at brick at her? Why?"

"Diamond, stay away from her. Okay. I don't know what she told you or whatever, but she's a cop still, and she's not your friend or mine. She didn't do me any favors last night. I didn't throw a brick at her. She lied."

"But you told Mama you did."

"Look, that cop was trying to hurt me first. That's why I threw the brick at her." Frankie continues to lie as Diamond looks at her confused.

"Maybe it was a different cop. Maybe it wasn't Stef. She wouldn't do that. I told her how sad you were about your friend and Uncle Kenny. She said she was really sorry." Diamond says and Frankie shakes her head but grabs the girl's hand.

"Listen, you can't tell people that. Much less a cop, Diamond. You heard what happened with Uncle Kenny and Josie. You saw them bust up Aunt Tess. You saw them yell at Grandma. You saw all that, Di. That cop is no different and she will hurt you, too."

"Look, they all ran after me last night. For no reason. I didn't do anything. Nothing. She was trying to shoot me." Frankie says, as Diamond feels her stomach turn. She wanted to believe her sister, and she wanted to believe Stef. She loved Frankie, but she didn't love what she was doing lately.

"Look Di, I'm your big sister and I'm gonna protect you. That's my job, but you promise to stay away from cops and stay away from that cop. Don't call her by her name. She's not your friend or anything. You promise me." Frankie says, holding out her pinky as Diamond nods her head, holding hers out too. She respected her sister and just wanted to do right by her, even if she didn't agree. At all.

"I promise."

"Good. Now, don't worry. I'll be alright. Go on inside and get ready for Brownies.

"Okay." Diamond says, heading back into the home. But as she turns around to look at her sister, she just isn't too sure. She didn't know Stef all too much, but she didn't seem like she'd try to hurt her sister.

But Frankie would say anything to protect her little sister and to keep her away from that cop. She knew she lied to Diamond, but she knew it was the only way to get her to listen. Her little sister had a caring heart, and it was something that worried Frankie to death. 
_____

Lena is no joke. I wonder how Stef will  win  her over. Thoughts?

Chapter Text

STEF POV 

"You alright though?" Mike asks me as we were foot patrol again, and the sun was just beating down on us. My damn shoulder was still killing me from that brick Francesca threw at me, and I had been out of work for a week because of it. Taking days off was not high on my list, but there was nothing I could do about it.

Sipping my iced coffee and feeling the warm afternoon LA sun grow stronger, I look over at Mike and he shakes head.

"Stef, maybe you should have taken a few extra days? So you can rest. They cleared you?"

"Yeah, it was just a shoulder wound. A few stitches. Just gets sore. You get rest this weekend?" I asked, changing the subject because sometimes Mike worried too much and acted like he was either my father or big brother. I chucked it up to him training with my Mama Fran, who I'm pretty sure she told him to look after me. He was a good guy, though, and a good cop.

He cared much like I did about the community of Watts and I noticed he did have a good relationship with some of the store owners and even a few from the community. That was something I was trying to do as well, but it was not easy.

"A bit yeah. Kinda nice to just sleep for more than five hours." He jokes and we now head closer to the elementary school, seeing the kids have just gotten out. They are all laughing, joking and running down the street as if they were released from jail. I can only smile at their excitement seeing they have their heavy backpacks and giggle among themselves.

"Ha, that's always a nice thing. But tell me, Mike, you in a rush to find a woman because you want a family?" I pry. Turning to look at me, he smiles and sips his coffee.

"Not getting any younger, Stef. Ya know?"

"I mean, your sperm is still gonna work." I laugh and he looks at me, shaking his head.

"You're a trip. Just be careful with your shoulder. That looks like some hard ass hit you took."

"Yeah, group of kids caught us off guard."

"You get who it was?"

"No. The other guys did, though, but the one I was chasing got away. These kids are killing me with how damn fast they run." I lie and Mike laughs once again. "I gotta hit the gym more and be more serious about my morning workouts."

"I hear ya. I need to get back in shape myself, too. Been slacking off for a while now."

"Come work out with me at my gym over in Long Beach. I usually go three times a week. Or do I need to come to your apartment and drag your ass there?" I joke again and he takes a sip of his coffee, smiling. "Or are you finally gonna tell me what the fuck is up?"

"Up about what?" He looks back over at me, confused.

"The other day? You mentioned alcohol isn't your friend. Did you go through some shit or what?" I pry and Mike clears his throat, and I step closer to him. "Mike, we haven't been partners long, but I'm a pain in the ass."

"I didn't notice." He jokes and I continue to glare at him. "Just some shit happened, Stef. Sent me on a relapse."

"Ok what? Should I make sure you don't drink when a and a bunch of the guys go to a bar? Or what am I dealing with?"

"Nothing. I go to AA for it. Sometimes I just use booze as a way to deal with the job. Which is why I tell you not to get too close to shit because it will keep you up at night."

"Mike, everyone has something. We all struggle with some shit, and some of us have better coping mechanisms than others. Doesn't make us bad people, ya know."

"Yeah. One day at a time, ya know?" He says avoiding my eyes and I know just by his body language there was more he wasn't telling me and maybe right now wasn't the time and place to continue to press for more information. Sooner or later, I'd find out from him, no matter how much he didn't want to budge.

"What about you, want a family? Kids? I mean, unless you're not done interrogating me?"

"Nah, I'm done. But, I think about it from time to time, ya know. I mean, like you, I gotta find the right person. Can't just be anyone." I smile softly, catching his stare, and he nods his head in agreement.

"You're a good person Stef, ya'll find him."

"Thanks Mike." I say, seeing the ice cream truck come down the block and me being the person I am, stop them as Mike looks at me, confused. "Come, let's get the kids ice cream! Gotta try to get them to like us somehow!" I yell and he shakes his head, laughing.

"COME EVERYONE! FREE ICE CREAM ON ME!" I yell and almost immediately all the kids run over and I buy each and everyone whatever ice cream they want. I guess this really was just the nature of who I was as a person as the kids happily take the ice cream I hand out.

"Let me go flag another down truck!" Mike yells and I look down, seeing Diamond next to me now.

"Hey sweets! How are ya!"

"Hi Stef!" She hugs me warmly and I happily return it. "I'm good. Is your shoulder okay? Are you okay?"

"Oh yeah, I'm fine, doll face. You go to this school?"

"Yes." She nods happily and I smile widely at her.

"What ice cream do you want, sweets? Mm?"

"I have money. Mama gave it to me." She says, and I look back over the crowd and see Miss Adams standing there. I smile and wave as she nods her head at me, but she looks just as unfriendly as the day I met her. She was a tough nut to crack, that's for sure.

"Put that away. I got ya sweets." I wink at Diamond and she grins widely, pointing out an ice cream sandwich.

"Oo one of my favorites too. And how about your Mama, what does she like?"

"MM the chip-witch."

"Ah, another good one! Let's get her one."

"Ok." She giggles and I quickly order their ice cream. Paying, I hand Diamond hers and walk her over to her mother, who stands there with her dark shakes on and her arms folded. She looks tougher than ever, with her beautiful curls out, and I wonder what she would look like if she smiled. Probably even more beautiful.

"Diamond said you like Chip witches. I figured I'd get you one." I say, handing it to her. She unfolds her arms and lifts up her sunglasses, looking at me rather skeptically. "It's no issue. It's a hot one and everyone deserves a treat. Especially on a Friday after school."

"Playing hero today by spending your whole paycheck on these kids?" She sasses unwrapping her ice cream and I smile softly at her.

"Nah. Just trying to win everyone over. Did I win you over?" I joke again and her stare only grows more intense. Clearing my throat and realizing she may not be the joking type, I watch her bite into her ice cream.

"How's your arm?"

"It's ok. Not bad, I'm sure I'll get worse things on this job," I say as Diamond is quiet and happily eats her ice cream. I look down at her and smile, one she returns.

"Mm, well, be careful. Come baby, let's go." She says to her little girl and grabs her hand.

"Bye Stef and thanks." Diamond says, smiling again at me.

"You're welcome sweets. Have a good weekend." I wink at her as she walks off with her mother, who was so icy and impossible to read. But she does turn back around to look at me and pulls her dark shades down.

Truth was, I still didn't know her from a hole in the ground, but what I did know was that she had a good amount going on, and that she very much still couldn't stand me.

But I wasn't sure why I kept bumping into her kids and her, considering I had been working this neighborhood for almost seven months. Our circles just continued to come together.

"That Diamond's mom?" I hear Mike ask as he bites into his ice cream bar.

"Yeah."

"She's a tough one. Lena Adams. Not friendly at all. She'll just about rip you to shreds, so I wouldn't bother. But come, we bought out both trucks. Let's head back to the station."

"Yeah, sure." 

Chapter Text

LENA POV 

Today was a challenge. In fact, the last two weeks had been a challenge. I had never heard the word no so many times in such a short period of time. I considered myself to be tough and strong because that's how I was raised. Never to complain and to get your ass up and moving.

But shit, looking for a job the last two weeks and especially this week had not been an easy task. It was harder than it was five years ago when I first got hired at the bank, when my girls were little.

Every fucking bank I went to either wasn't hiring anymore, said the position was filled, or that they had just hired someone that morning. I was starting to think that Wells Fargo had either black listed me or I was just that fucking unlucky right now.

I had been a good ass worker; I had clients and a regular customer, but I knew damn well I was let go for other reasons besides budget cuts. I never believed that shit for anything and I could really have made a scene the day they let me go. But I didn't. I left with my dignity and their world that they would give me a stellar recommendation for another bank job.

I didn't know what the fuck the deal was, but I had two banks left in the area to interview at. After that, I'd need to take something else in addition to working at Tess' shop and whatever else I could find. Working for her and the unemployment I was supposed to be getting wouldn't cover even half of what I was making at the bank.

Instead of going home, I decided to stop at the boardwalk at Alamitos Bay Beach. My girls were both going to Tess' shop after school, so I didn't need to worry about being home just yes, plus Frankie was being put to work there since she didn't know how to fucking act right.

But I needed to clear my fucking brain before I picked my girls up, because the last thing I wanted to do was take this shit out on them, which I was guilty of doing.

Taking a seat on one of the benches that faced the Pacific Alamitos Bay Beach had been one of my favorite places to go. I discovered it after Donovon got killed and I was pregnant with Diamond.

I was somewhat of a zombie at that time and it seemed the only thing that helped my damn nerves was the smell of the ocean. At the time, and even now, I needed to get the hell out of Watts to just clear my brain from everything. Sometimes I'd daydream about buying one of the condos here that overlooked the ocean and getting my babies into a better neighborhood.

Today felt that way. It felt like everything was fucking crashing down on me and with my oldest acting up, that didn't help a fucking thing. And on the stress of figuring out how I was going to pay my bills and keep it all together, including my house, my head was spinning.

I wasn't about to move back in with my Mama if I couldn't find anything. Hell no. I loved her, yes, but I prided myself on having my own place. Plus, us living together was never a good idea. My girls would love it, yes, but I wasn't about to do that again.

Leaning back on the bench, the warm breeze circles around me, and I close my eyes. At times like this, I realize how damn ass lonely I am. I missed my brother for sure and I knew if he was still here that he would know what to say and what to do. Kenny always knew how to make me laugh and he was able to talk me through anything.

My brother's support had meant everything to me and my girls, and he had really gotten me through Donovan's death.

But no one had gotten me through his death, no one. My Mama couldn't talk about it and I knew I was doing the same to my daughters. But I didn't know how to talk about Kenny either with them or about what happened. I could barely say his name without feeling either anger, sadness or pain.

Lighting a smoke, I knew I wasn't being the best mother now. I was everything I said I wasn't going to be. Every fucking thing. I couldn't talk to my Mama growing up either and I had promised myself that my babies would always be able to talk to me. To confide in me. But that had not been the fucking case, especially with Frankie.

Diamond, she was so little, and she had seen the worst of me in her short little life so far. Something she should not have and with her birthday coming up soon, I just wanted to do something special for her. She deserved it. She was a good girl, and she deserved everything in life. More than this and more than what I had given her. Both my girls did.

Puffing my cigarette, I grab my resume out of my bag and look over it, shaking my head. Obviously, it was fucking worthless shit because it seemed to not get me any fucking where. I must have tried over 50 places, and I lost count at this point, plus the amount of gas I had used.

How the fuck was I gonna get Diamond presents? How was I gonna pay my bills? What if I couldn't find anything?

I didn't know the answer to any of that shit, but I do something I never, ever do in public. I cry, because I can no longer keep this shit in another second.

-------------

STEF POV

Deciding to take my usual walk on the boardwalk much earlier today, it was nice to be off. The air wasn't all too bad and later on I'd head over to Mama Fran and Debbies for dinner. We'd probably have our usual board game night and play some records. Something we had done since I was a kid, and something we still enjoyed.

Grabbing some coffee from my favorite shop, I decided to take in the sun before heading onto the sand. I was relieved that I worked an early shift today and could enjoy the rest of the afternoon without wearing that hot ass uniform.

Finding an empty bench, I sip my coffee when I happen to look over and see a woman crying. Staring harder at her, I can see it is Lena Adams.

For some reason or another, our paths kept crossing over the past few weeks, as I now see she is crying pretty heavily. Getting up, I take a seat beside her and she instantly looks at me with tear-stained eyes and a smoke in her hand.

"Are you okay? I didn't mean to invade your privacy, but I saw you crying." I say and she looks away and wipes her tears.

"I'm fine. Do you have orders to follow me or what?" She asks coldly as I look at her and shake my head.

"No, our paths keep crossing, it seems. I usually come here at night, but I worked an early shift today." I say, watching her look in her bag for something. I assume she needs a tissue, and I dig in my pocket and hand her one, which she hesitantly takes.

"I come here all the time. I've never seen you."

"Well, maybe you are following me, Miss Adams?" I joke and she glares hard at me, not cracking a smile or anything. All I can do is laugh at myself and she looks towards the ocean. "Listen, for whatever reason, we keep running into each other, but that's besides the point. I just wanted to make sure you are okay. I know you don't care for me because I'm a cop, but I'm not a cop right now."

"You are very much a cop, rookie. Even if you have civilian clothes on, you still smell like one. I can spot your kind a mile a way."

"Yeah, I'm sure you can. I'm Stef by the way." I stay sticking my hand out and she looks right at me again, ignoring my gesture.

"I know your name." She says coldly and turns her head to look back at the ocean.

"You know, if I wasn't a cop, would you look at me the same or different?" I ask and she looks at me again, narrowing her eyes.

"What kind of question is that?"

"Well, just out of curiosity. Is it because I'm a cop and I'm white or just because I'm a cop that you hate me?"

"I don't hate you, I just hate cops. So there's your answer." She snaps, putting her smoke out. "Plus, you try too damn hard. How much did you blow on ice cream the other week? Make any friends from that?"

"No, not about making friends. I just like to help. I don't think I try too hard, I think it's just who I am," I say, and she looks at me again when the wind blows the papers in her bag all over the boardwalk.

"FUCK!" she says, getting up as I quickly run to grab some of her papers myself, which I can now see is her resume.

"SHIT! I knocked your coffee over and MINE! FUCK! I'll get you a new one"."

I hand her the papers and shake my head.

"It's okay, Lena. I didn't need anymore coffee, anyway. Why don't you let me buy you coffee? Or tea. I've had bad days and even if you don't like the company you're with, maybe even for a few seconds, it's better than being alone." I say as I see her eyes start to water again. "Look, if we run into each other after this, I promise not to talk to you. I will walk the other way. But, I can't help who I am. I was that kid in the schoolyard that welcomed the new kid, or ran to the kid that hurt himself or was crying. That's just me, even if the person didn't like me." I smile and she looks hard at me again.

"I need to get home." She says coldly, walking past me when it seems her heel gives out and she almost falls. But I grab her before that can happen, and she sighs, looking at me again.

"It's not my day. It's just NOT!" She yells to herself and takes a seat on the bench as we both see her heel is broken and has gotten stuck in the boardwalk. I grab it out and take a seat beside her.

"Yeah, it's not your shoes' day either." I joke and she looks at me horrified for a few seconds, then laughs. "Wow, did you just laugh?"

"Your humor is terrible. How can I not?"

"Maybe, but you did laugh. Look, let me get you a coffee. Okay?"

"Are you always so persistent and annoying?"

"Mm, just with stubborn people that are having bad days that don't like me. Cream and sugar?" I smile again as she sighs and looks back at me.

"Both."

"Okay. Take a breather. I'll be right back." I say as she nods and I head to grab her coffee, still wondering why we continued to cross paths. I had worked in Watts for six months and came to this beach since I was a little girl. Not once had I seen her. Why now?

------------

Phew Lena is a tough one. LOL

Chapter Text

LENA POV 

My mind couldn't believe I had run into this same cop again. I didn't know what the damn odds were because I had been coming to this beach for years and never laid eyes on her. Not one time.

But, it wasn't like I was looking for her either, but the fact that I kept seeing her, well, I don't know, I still wasn't a fan of her.

I am also not happy that she saw me crying either like some fucking idiot who didn't know how to handle herself in public, or that she helped me get my shit that flew all over the place.

Not to mention my pair of good heels that I loved somehow got fucking caught in the gap of the boardwalk and broke. I am not a clumsy ass person, but it seems like the planets are not lining up for me today.

Turning around, I see her on line ordering my coffee and I light another smoke. Sitting here with a fucking cop went against everything. It went against everything I told my children, what my friends and I agreed on, and what my family felt.

Tess would just about slap me right about now and she fucking should. I think I had lost my mind or the stress of the day was not making me choose all too fucking well.

Plus now, I was starting to feel like I owed this cop something. She brought Diamond home after she got jumped; she didn't bring Frankie to the station after my daughter threw that fucking ass brick at her. But I don't even know if I believe all that. Even if Frankie admitted to me that she did, I still was uneasy as fuck about this cop.

But I had to calm my ass down before I drove back home to my girls and this cop wasn't taking no for an answer. She was persistent as fuck, and I didn't know how I felt about that. Plus, she was white. And being both a cop and white was not something I had a good ass experience with.

But I still don't know why I let her in my home the other week and helped clean her up. I couldn't make sense of that because I knew Tess would slam the fucking door in her face.

"Here you go. Creme and sugar." She says, handing me the cup and taking a seat back down next to me.

"Thank you."

"Sure. Are you hungry or anything? They have a really good sandwich place down that way and pizza. Or a salad? Not sure what you like?" She smiles and I shake my head.

"No. I'm fine. I don't need any of that." Sipping my coffee it tastes a hell of a lot better than the one I got prior as I finally feel myself breathing and relaxing my nerves. As much as I didn't want her ass in my company, I was too tired to hate on anyone.

"So, what made you have such a bad day?" She asks, sipping her lemonade I see she has gotten for herself and I clear my throat again.

"Just a lot of things I need to do. One of those days that didn't go right."

"Those days are the worst. But, I try to think about something that maybe did go right. Anything?"

I turn to look at her and she smiles softly at me. One I did not return.

"I thought you said we didn't need to talk?"

"Did I say that?"

"Yes."

"Well, honestly, I also got in trouble for talking excessively in school. One of the major things on my report card or that my Mama would hear at the parent teacher conference was, Stefanie is a good kid, but she talks too much. Stefanie won't stay in her seat. Stefanie tries to comfort everyone. I guess I haven't changed, huh?" She laughs.

"Maybe you didn't learn the benefits of silence or minding your business." I say sharply and she looks rather amused.

"No, I didn't, but if I had minded my business, you might have fallen on your face, making your day worse." She says and I puff my smoke looking back out at the ocean. If anyone else said this shit to me, I may smack them. And I may be ten seconds away from smacking her as I turn to look at her again.

She's hard to read, and I wonder if she's being an ass or not.

"If you had minded your business, rookie, I would have left earlier and not gotten my heal caught in the boardwalk."

"Or it might have gotten caught in a different spot."

"Do you have a fucking answer for everything, LAPD rookie?"

"Most things, not all." She smiles and I roll my eyes at her. "Yeah know, I'm not half as annoying as you think I am. Maybe at first, but once you warm up to me, you might not find me annoying."

"Or you talk too much out of nerves."

"Or trying to make someone comfortable?" She says and I look at her hard again. She has very intense hazel eyes that almost appear greyish and her long blonde hair is out. Her dark shades rest on her head and she wears a blue tee shirt with jeans and sandals.

"Am I succeeding, or are you ready to smack me?" She jokes and I clear my throat, looking back out onto the ocean.

"My husband liked to joke with me like that. Thinking he was fucking making me laugh and everything. It annoyed the shit out of me, because I didn't always want to laugh."

"Maybe sometimes it helps. On hard days." I look back at her and remain silent. "Is the coffee okay?"

"Yeah. Better than the one I got earlier."

"See, another good thing today." She smiles again and I shake my head at her optimism. Was she kidding? But she reminds me of Diamond who no matter what tried to find a positive thing in the shittiest of situations.

"You are like my youngest. Optimistic."

"Diamond is very sweet. But, by the way, she doesn't need to worry about those girls. They were sent to juvenile hall a few days ago."

"What? For what?"

"Well, after they jumped Diamond, they jumped another girl, then robbed a store at gunpoint. And they were picked up for selling drugs and distributing weapons." I look at her and I shake my head, but not all too surprised. Sadly.

"You arrested them?"

"Yes. Happened a few days ago. They were running with the Gutierrez crew. They recruit them very young now. Out of my hands now because it goes with the gang unit and such."

"And the girls that were shooting the beebee guns that other week? They are with the Gutierrez gang?"

"Yeah. They start them out with small things. Test them, then they go into bigger things. It's not a pretty thing." She says and I shake my head, knowing she's not lying because I know all about that family. And I wish I didn't because back in the day, Donovan had it out with them.

Puffing my cigarette, I turn to look at her again and see what I believe to be worry on her face as she sips her lemonade again.

"I don't trust you." I say and she looks at me and nods.

"I know. Look, I know you don't trust me and I get why. I really do."

"Yeah. I'm sure you do. Because you've had such experiences with cops?" I say harshly as she continues to look at me, putting her lemonade down.

"Honestly, I know Watts very well. When I was eight, I moved to LA from Michigan. I used to live with my grandmother there and when she took a bad fall, my aunt brought me to LA."

"Ok and what you lived in Watts with your white aunt?"

"No, we didn't live in Watts. But she worked in Watts. She was a cop for LAPD."

"So you come from a family of cops then. So that's supposed to make you understand or something? Please." I roll my eyes again and puff my smoke, feeling myself grow annoyed.

"No, but I have a Mom who struggled with racism and injustice and was fired from jobs or not hired because she was black."

I look at her almost immediately, now confused as hell.

"I grew up with my aunt and her girlfriend. Debbie worked as a teacher in Watts, and I went to school there for a bit. She educated me a lot about what was going on. And when my aunt, well, I call her my Mama became a cop, they put her in Watts because no one would work there. We had to live somewhat of a quiet and private life. No one on the force knew she was gay or had a black girlfriend. But, there were many things that were hard to see growing up and seeing how my Mama Debbie was treated."

Staring at her, I don't know what the hell to say. And I'm actually lost for words.

"Not saying this will make you trust me. I don't expect that, but I'm more than my uniform or my job. When I was a kid, sometimes Mama Debbie and I would drive around for fun, and we drove through Beverly Hills once. I don't think she meant to go there, but she did. Almost instantly, she got stopped and pulled over. They asked me if I was okay, if I was hurt. She told them she was my nanny. She couldn't tell them I was her daughter. Even so, they pulled her out of the car and handcuffed her. Roughly too. They weren't gentle. At all, and my Mama Fran had to come and get me."

"I don't tell you that, ya know, because it's fun and I've never told anyone that story before, Lena. But I wanted to let you know that I'm not what you think. I'm not a racist. I don't beat black people, or anyone for that matter, with my baton or use my uniform in a way in which it is not meant to be used. I became a cop to help, not to abuse any kind of power. That much I can promise you."

I stare at her, unsure of what to say, as she grabs her lemonade and takes another sip. But we sit in silence for a bit as I put my smoke out and sip my coffee. Her story caught me way off guard, but it didn't mean I trusted her. I didn't know what it meant, but even if this story was true or how she was raised was true, I'm not entirely sure if it changed my perspective of her or not.

While I enjoy the last remnants of my coffee, my attention is drawn to her as she casually tosses her empty lemonade cup into the bin. I stand now and slide my broken heel on as she walks back over to me.

"Are you good to walk back to your car? Do you need help?" She asks, and I grab my bag and adjust it on my arm.

"No, I'm okay. I'm not parked very far." I lie and she nods.

"Well, I hope your day gets better, and I'm sure tomorrow will be an even better one for you, Lena." She says, smiling as the warm breeze blows around us. I look back into her eyes, still unsure of how I feel about her or what she shared with me. "And ya know, if we run into each other again, I think it means we are meant to be friends." She smiles widely and I stare even harder at her as she laughs.

"I know that's a terrifying thought for you, but hey you might end up liking me. And maybe ya'll let me buy lunch next time." She says and I roll my eyes at her, and she laughs again.

"You're cocky, rookie." I say.

"Maybe. But have a good rest of your day Lena, and I do hope it gets better. Okay?"

"Thank you."

"Anytime. Get home safe, love." She smiles, walking off, and I don't realize I'm still fucking staring when she turns back around and waves at me. Her affectionate word throws me the fuck off even more, and I nod and head back to my car. Buckling myself in, I realize I had spent over an hour talking to her and I felt a tad less stressed. Ironically.

But I needed to get back to my girls and figure out what the fuck I was gonna do about a job. Tonight, though, I'd give my brain a break and watch a movie with them. That would surely make the rest of my day better.

Chapter Text

LENA POV 

"I don't know. He said he wants to take me to get seafood or some shit." I say to Tess as she laughs and I circle another job in the Want Ads.

It had been going on three weeks now that I had been out of work and I was grateful that I was at least getting my unemployment. That and working at Tess' shop was keeping me somewhat afloat for now, but I had been cutting back on a lot of things, which I hated.

My mama was begging me to come on down to the church and pray for better things but she knew I wasn't about that life. Especially after all the death as a family that we experienced.

Heck, I I didn't have time for that praying shit. I needed to get things done and I prided myself on being able to afford things for my girls and to keep up with my savings. But in order to not dig into my savings, I had to be real fucking tight right now, especially with Diamond's birthday coming up and Christmas.

"So you like him or what? He's been coming over a bit." She grins, putting her feet up on my chair as I light another smoke. Tess had come over tonight to play some poker, and I was grateful for her company and the distraction.

Yeah, I had gone out with Darryl a few times in the last couple of weeks, and we had been hanging a bit, but I damn sure didn't feel like having his ass over tonight. Especially with my kids' home. That wasn't something I was all about mixing. In the past, it had messed me up good when I brought a boyfriend over and introduced him to my kids too fucking early.

I regret all that now, especially when a few of them started to kick my ass. So that shit was off limits and wasn't happening again. If I ever did introduce someone to my girls, they would need to be someone special, well, someone that I was serious about and had deep feelings for. And I wasn't seeing that happening anytime soon.

"Nah, not like that. He's good at lickin pussy but that's all." I laugh and Tess nearly busts out laughing herself. "You know my goal is to find a fucking job. With the holidays coming, PLUS Diamond's birthday, the last thing I got on my mind is some man, Tess." I shuffle the cards now and she laughs.

"Yeah, yeah, I know all that. But seems like you just been seeing him a lot. Listen, you know I want good things for you and you don't deserve to be up in here all alone dying some old ass maid."

"Who the hell said anything about me dying some old maid? That's some fucking shit to say, Tess." I toss a card down and she sips her mixed drink of coke and rum.

"Me. I said it. You're beautiful, you know this and always have been. Yeah, you can focus on a job and shit, just don't forget about them needs."

"I know my needs. And I don't relay on no man to solve them all. I solve them myself."

"HA!!!!! YOU SO NASTY GIRL. Probably got a dildo in your draw, and he your booty call!" She laughs and I slap her arm for being so damn loud.

"You too fucking ass loud!"

"Please! Kia in there with them headphones on so damn loud she's gonna go deaf in another year, and Diamond is reading, and you know how that girl is about her reading. They ain't listening." She laughs and I shake my head, tossing another card down.

"Still keep your damn voice down. But Kia is doing okay at the shop? She's listening? I hope you aren't going easy on her and shit, Tess. Because that's not gonna help." I say and she shakes her head at me, pouring more rum.

"You should know me better. I'm on her ass don't worry and she's listening. But, that pig cop ain't show up at your door again, did she? That blonde bitch? Kia told me about her." She says as I flip through my cards. I had not bumped into that rookie cop since that afternoon at the boardwalk and that was well over two weeks ago. Hadn't really thought much about her, or if I did, I wasn't going to admit it.

But I had replayed that hour with her a few times in my head over the last few weeks. Why? I have no fucking ass idea and I would get annoyed at myself just for that. I don't know if it was the story she told me or what.

"No, she hasn't shown up again."

"Good. Cuz she had one more chance to come around here and I was gonna get in her fucking face. That was TOO much of a fucking coincidence that she what helped both your girls? I don't believe she was helping nothing. Let's say even if she did help Diamond, so SHE says, you don't want that shit. Nope. You don't wanna owe some bitch ass cracker cop. Honestly, I don't even think Kia threw that brick. I don't believe her ass. OR if she did, it was because that punk ass cop said something to her. You know that's what happened. Unless she's a stupid ass rookie that doesn't know shit."

Tess continues to vent as I get up now and boil some water for tea. She had no idea I had that cop in here after she almost fainted or that I spent over an hour talking to her on the boardwalk. Zero and I wasn't about to tell her because I still think maybe I lost my mind both those times.

Sometimes I hated that nice streak I had or the streak that felt sympathy, even for law enforcement, and I saw that side of me in Diamond, all the fucking time.

But that rookie and I hadn't run into each other again, so we weren't meant to be friends. Which I didn't want, anyway. And I thought she was damn crazy for suggesting such a thing. Hell would fucking freeze over before I ever became friends with her. And even then.

"Lena, you hear me?" I snap out of my mind and turn around to see Tess looking at me.

"Yeah, sorry."

"You alright Lena? You good?"

"Yeah, I'm fine. What were you saying." I ask sitting back down at the table.

"I said just keep Diamond close and Frankie closer. You know I'll keep an eye on her too and I'm sure your mother has no issue either. Takes a village baby and you know I got you. But I need to go to Rainbow Shop tomorrow and get a few tops. You game to come?"

"Yeah. I'll tag along. I'll pick Diamond up on our way back, she has Brownies. But Tess, let me tell you, I can't stand being home like this. It's just not me. I mean, I know back in the day I was a mess running around with Donovan, but I've changed my life since then. And I gave that bank everything. Every single thing. I'm still fucking pissed the fuck off."

"I know you did. Look, you are gonna find something else. You will. Listen I'll treat you tomorrow. Get you al fixed up and we can get you some low cut tops so you can get your pussy eaten again and you can get you some seafood!"

"Girl! Shut up!" I laugh as she throws her head back, laughing her ass off too, when I see Diamond coming into the room. She smiles at me and wraps her arm around my neck.

"Hey baby. You doing okay? How's you're book."

"It's good. I just wanted to tell you that I love you Mama. And you will find a better job. Maybe Stef can help you." She says and I look over at Tess.

"Who is Stef, Diamond?"

"The cop, Aunt Tess. The one that dropped me home and that helped Kia." Diamond says and I quickly look back at her and sigh." She said if we ever need anything she'd help. She gave me her card for emergencies."

"No baby. I told you to stay away from her. Cops don't help. I will find a job." I say looking back at Tess who clears her throat. "Go on back and read. Okay? You got a big day at Brownies tomorrow."

"Ok, Mommy." She says running off and I light a smoke putting my feet up.

"Watch out for that cop, Lena. She's too fucking nice.  You want me to handle her?"

"No. I'll handle it."

"Well, that bitch that other motives or some shit. Tell Diamond the real deal. Show her that video of what they did to that poor man. She'll change her mind real quick." Tess says tossing another card down as I rub my forehead not sure how I felt or what to think.

Chapter Text

STEF POV 

"Well, baby, I'm glad the force is treating you well. I know it's not an easy time." Mama Debbie says as she flips the burgers on the grill along with the hot dogs.

I smile at her and sip my beer, feeling the warm breeze in the air. It was a nice night, and I was just enjoying the time with my Moms. I always did and family had always been important to me. I still made it a point to check in with my grandmother weekly, because regardless of her viewpoints, I still loved her.

She was still in Michigan and never did fully recovered from the fall she took when I was a kid. She lived in assisted living and Mama Fran made the visit to see her once a year. I had yet to do that and had not laid eyes on her since I came to LA as a kid.

I wasn't sure why, but when I spoke to her on the phone, she was still asking how 5th grade was and if Mama Fran was still a sinner. She had no idea I was a cop, and she had no idea I was gay. If she found out either, it might put her in the ground.

"Yeah, it's good. Long days, unpredictable days. But I knew partly what to expect." I smile and she turns to look at me, nodding her head.

"I know. You watched your Mama Fran. You took it all in, baby, and you are an amazing cop, just like her." She compliments as I take another sip of my beer.

"Thank you. Ma, can I ask you something?"

"Sure honey, what's up?"

"How did you feel about cops? Before you met Mama? Or how did you feel when you knew she wanted to be one? I mean, it was a weird time and I know it's kinda no different now, but I don't know. How did you feel about being with someone that was white?"

Looking at me, she puts the tongs down and grabs my hand. We both sit at the little patio as I put my beer down, and she looks right into my eyes. Mama Debbie had always been honest with me, from day one, but I was pretty sure there were many, many things she never told me. Which I understood.

Everything I told Lena on the boardwalk that day was true. But there was more to that story, that I couldn't even say. Not because I wasn't allowed, but because it was so painful. To this day..

"I know as a kid you, you taught me a lot, Mama. And I saw a lot. The mistreatment you faced, prejudice, discrimination. How you and Mama Fran couldn't tell anyone about your relationship. That couldn't have been easy, Ma."

"It wasn't. And Mama Fran and I were always honest about things with you. Partly we tried to shield you from certain things, but we didn't want you to be ignorant to the world."

"But to answer your question, baby, I think I was a tad weary when I met her. And it took time for me to see past her being white. If I'm being honest with you, which I always was. I see her as white, obviously, but I started to see who she was. She was kind, gentle, understanding and so much more than her skin color. I gave her a chance, and I already had feelings for her. And my family back home didn't know, because I knew how they would feel. Honey, those Jim Crow laws I great up with made things very difficult. And it was an everyday thing for me and my family."

"Did you feel like you were betraying them or being disloyal?"

"In some sense, I felt that way. I struggled. But I loved your Mama Fran. It wasn't black and white. We knew we had to hide our relationship, and that wasn't easy. But we love each other very much. Still do. And when she decided to be a cop, I was worried about her safety. And there were barely any women. Maybe one. But she was loyal to me, and I know what she heard in the locker rooms and on the street and with her coworkers. It was hard for us in different ways." She says and I nod, sipping.

"But, who has your nose turned up? Who have you met?" She asks and I look at her and laugh.

"Oh, no one Mama."

"Mm. I beg to differ. Someone has your eyes and ears open. A woman you met at work or on a date?"

"Well, just, I helped her daughter. Her little girl Diamond got jumped by some girls on 103rd."

"Oh no, is she okay?"

"Yeah. Mike and I were driving by and saw it, so I took Diamond home after. Then Lena's other daughter, whose about 12, I busted her for shoplifting and a few days after she tossed a brick at me when her and her friends decided to sneak up on us one night by the Dunkin on 104th. I almost took her to the station, but when I saw her ID, I saw where she lived and found out Diamond was her sister. So I've bumped into Lena three or four times now. And a few weeks ago I saw her at the boardwalk, and we talked. Well, mostly I talked, but um, she hates law enforcement. She doesn't car for me and I found out her brother was killed by a cop and her daughter's friend and..." I fade off now as I feel her grab my hand and I look back at her.

"And you like her."

"No." I blush. "Mama, I wanted to try to get her to see that we aren't all violent or beat up on black people. That I'm not like that. I kinda asked her to let me take her to lunch if we bump into each other again.I don't know, Mama, I...I'm not sure why I did that." I shake my head, feeling her squeeze my hand.

"You are just like your Mama Fran. 100 percent. Listen, if you happen to bump into this Lena, who is from where?"

"She's from Watts, and I think she lost her job. I don't know why I...

"Why you like her?"

"I don't think she's gay, Mama. I just wanted to know how it was for you when you meet Mama Fran."

"Not easy, but if this Lena is gay, and you happen to see her again, I think it's up to her if she wants to be open, and see you for who you are. Stefanie, I know it's in your nature to try to show people who you are. Alway was. If it's meant to be a friendship, then it is. But I want you to be careful. I don't want you getting hurt, okay?"

"I know."

"You have a heart of gold. You are wise, and intuitive and obviously something about Lena has opened your nose. But be who you are. And who you are is beautiful, my Stefanie Marie. Any woman would be blessed to have you. I love you, sweetheart."

"I love you too." I smile as I see Mama Fran walk into the back and gently squeeze my shoulder. I knew I was getting ahead of myself here, and I just wasn't sure why I was still thinking about Lena.

---------------

I think Stef likes Lena already. You guys think Lena likes her? 

Chapter Text

STEF POV

I have no idea how I didn't see Diamond's book under the seat of my patrol car or her Barbie doll. It had been deep under the passenger seat for well over a month, and when I was cleaning it out today, I spotted her things.

Originally I wasn't sure whose it was but when I opened the book, I saw her name and her name written on the doll as well. Mike told me to just mail it and to not go over there, but me being me, I didn't listen. I figured I'd just drop it off and if Lena wasn't home, I'd put it in the mailbox for them.

Part of me was wondering if I'd do this for someone else, but I was pretty sure I would. I knew this was just the kind of person I was and, well, maybe I was too nice, and maybe I had no business knocking on her door. But I did want to return her daughter's things to her.

It had been a couple weeks since I had seen Lena, but it was starting to seem like no matter what, Lena and I always seemed to come face to face.

As I make the turn onto Kimberly Street, I see a car in the driveway and quickly gather Diamond's things.

Exciting the car, I head up the walkway, wondering what kind of mood Lena was going to be in today. The one where she would slam the door in my face, or the one where she was semi nice and seemed to tolerate me for more than a second. Either way, I ring the bell and soon hear the door unlock.

I am now face to face with her as she looks at me, confused.

"Hi Lena, I'm sorry to bother you, but it seems Diamond left these in my patrol car. Her book and Barbie doll. I didn't see them until now. They were deep under the passenger seat." I say and she just stares at me, much like she did all the other times I met her.

"I was cleaning it out today and I found it under the passenger side, so I wanted to return them to her." I hand both things to her as she continues to stare, not saying a word, when I hear someone call my name.

"STEF!! HI!!!! Did you come to visit?" Diamond says, running over to me and hugging me. I hug her back and bend down to her level.

"Hey. I found your book and Barbie in my car. I thought you might want them back."

"Oh, I was looking for it!! And my doll, I was looking this whole time too! I thought I lost them at the rec center or the day I got jumped. Thank you!!!"

"You're welcome, sweets." I say, smiling at her and looking back at Lena, who just continues to stare hard at me. "But um, I'll let you get back to your day, okay?"

"Okay. But Stef, my birthday is next week. Do you want to come to my party? It's going to be at my grandma's house. We are having a barbecue and Mama makes the best barbecue."

"Diamond. Go finish your chores, baby." Lena says as Diamond looks at her and nods. "The officer needs to get back to work, and you need to finish your things up, too. Go on."

"Okay, Mama. Thank you, Stef, for bringing my stuff."

"You're welcome, sweets." I say, standing back up and looking Lena in the eyes. She is extremely cold today, more than ever, as I clear my throat. "Ya know, I think I owe you lunch now."

"We didn't bump into each other. You came here. Doesn't count." She finally says something to me and I smile.

"No? I don't think I said bump into, I said if we see each other again." I say and she doesn't crack one smile at me.

"You said bump into and you also said if you saw me again you would turn the other way and act like you didn't know me."

"Yeah, that was before we talked. And how can I ignore you when I needed to return something to you? Wouldn't that be kinda rude of me or no?"

"So you're still annoying and persistent, and don't know when you aren't welcome?" She says, crossing her arms and I smile softly. "You can't read a room for shit, can you, Rookie?"

"Maybe not. Maybe I'm better at it sometimes more than other times. But I figured you might say that, so hold that thought." I say, walking back to my car and grabbing the food I had picked up prior to coming here. Closing the door, I walk back up her steps and hand her the bag.

"So Lena, I don't know if you like chicken parmesan heroes but it's a pretty good one. There should be enough in there for you and your girls." I watch her step outside and close the door behind her as she looks deeper into my eyes. She's hard to read for sure, and I figured she was two seconds away from telling me off.

"I don't want charity from you."

"It's not charity. Nothing like that."

"Look, I heard your story last time, and I'm sorry that happened to you and your Mom. But I still don't like you. And I never will. Us bumping into each other means nothing. Not a thing, Rookie. I'm not interested in being your friend, ever. So take this back."

"Yeah, I won't. Guess ya'll have to toss it, Lena. Listen, no hard feelings, okay? It's not charity though. But at least now you don't have to cook dinner, right?" I smile and she rolls her eyes at me. "Well, at least you consistently roll your eyes at me."

"I find you annoying." She says harshly.

"So we've moved from you hating my guts because I'm white and a cop to finding me annoying."

"No the other two still apply. Get off my porch." She says in a different tone, one that is less aggressive and almost playful.

"Okay, fair enough, lady. I will go if you promise to let me know how the food is."

She steps closer to me now, her arms still crossed as her hair is out and blowing in the breeze. She has on a sundress with sandals with hoop earrings.

"What do I look like to you? A reviewer? And how would I even tell you? I'm not stepping in some precinct, if that's what you think."

"Call me. You did take my card, yes?"

"I am not calling you." She says, staring hard at me again. "I would never call you and I took your card, so you'd leave. Not because I'd ever call you. So let's get that straight. I don't talk to cops." She looks away from me now and I smile again. She was full of it and I think she knew I knew. "God, you can't read a room for shit, Rookie. Don't they teach you that in the academy?"

"One of many, but fair enough. Listen though, meet me at the beach again. I'll be there Friday. Same time."

"I am not meeting you. I just said I don't like you. Are you deaf, or cocky as shit still?"

"Sometimes, but I don't know if you hate me all that much. You are still standing here and you haven't shut the door in my face. Either way Lena, I'll be there, out of uniform and you can tell me if the sandwich was shit or not. This way, you don't need to call me. Have a good rest of your weekend, okay?" I say, walking off and looking back. I see her still staring at me with the bag I had given her in her hand.

Whether she'd show or not was fifty fifty, and I guess I was willing to take my chances.

-------------

Next up Lena's POV for this scene. I thought it would be fun to see what she was thinking for this scene as well!

Chapter Text

LENA POV 

The last thing I felt like doing tonight was making dinner. I had been working at the health clinic as a temp all day, which had been a shit show. I had never seen such a disorganized place in my life and if I was able to help two people today, that was a lot.

It paid beans, was right in the middle of gang territory, which was why they couldn't keep anyone, but I'd take it. It was close to my home, and they didn't give me a problem about leaving early to pick up Diamond from her art class at my Mama's church. Shit,I knew how to hold my own, but I also knew I had to be careful. Which I was.

Opening my freezer, I sigh when I pull the chicken out that I had forgotten to defrost. Ordering take out wasn't an option, so it's looking like omelets or pancakes for dinner. I knew Diamond wouldn't mind, and Frankie would most likely be starving when she got home from Tess' shop.

"Pancakes or omelets, baby?" I ask Diamond, seeing her enter the room to grab her backpack. "You pick baby."

"Mm pancakes. Do you need help?"

"No, baby, I'm alright. I know you want to finish your book, it's ok. I'll tell you when it's done."

"Okay." She smiles, walking to her room as I grab the box of Bisquick and pour myself a cup of water. Hearing my bell ring, I know it's not Tess or Kia because they both have keys. So I head toward my window and peek out.

Stef? Fuck! I look a fucking wreck. What the hell was she doing here? I know Kia wasn't getting in trouble because she was still at Tess' shop cleaning up. Christ. That girl better not have done something.

Walking towards the door, I look in the mirror and see my hair is a mess. What did I care for? Shaking my head, I open it as she looks back at me and smiles with her warm hazel eyes.

"Hi Lena, I'm sorry to bother you, but it seems Diamond left these in my patrol car. Her book and Barbie doll. I didn't see them until now. They were deep under the passenger seat." She says and I just continue to look right at her and her hazel eyes meet mine. I see she most likely either just got off work or was going to work. She doesn't have her uniform shirt on, but a navy blue tee and work pants. She also seems to be driving her own car, and her hair is out in a loose braid.

"I was cleaning it out today and I found it under the passenger side, so I wanted to return them to her." She hands both things to me, which I take when I hear my youngest come up behind me calling Stef's name.

"STEF!! HI!!!! Did you come to visit?" Diamond says, running over to her and hugging her. I notice Stef hugs her back and bends down to my daughter's level. Watching their interaction closely, it's obvious and has been obvious that Diamond was very taken by her. Unfortunately.

"Hey. I found your book and Barbie in my car. I thought you might want them back."

"Oh! I was looking for it!! And my doll, I was looking for this the whole time too! I thought I lost them at the rec center or the day I got jumped. Thank you!!!"

"You're welcome, sweets." Stef says, smiling at my daughter and she looks back into my eyes. I just stare harder at her, unsure of what the hell to say. I swear any other cop I'd toss off my porch or slam the door in their face. But her? Why in the fuck was it different?

"But Diamond, I'll let you get back to your day, okay?"

"Okay. But Stef, my birthday is next week. Do you want to come to my party? It's going to be at my grandma's house. We are having a barbecue and my Mama makes the best barbecue food!"

"Diamond. Go finish your reading, baby." I say as my little girl looks at me and nod. The officer needs to get back to work, and you need to finish your things up, too. Go on."

"Okay, Mama. Thank you, Stef, for bringing my stuff."

"You're welcome, sweets." Stef says, standing up and looking back at me clearing her throat. I wish to god my daughter didn't like her so much, or that she invited her to her party. Shit. I couldn't have some cop at her party. No way in hell. "Ya know, I think I owe you lunch now." She says and I stare into her eyes again.

"We didn't bump into each other. You came here. Doesn't count."

"No? I don't think I said bump into, I said if we see each other again."

"You said bump into and you also said if you saw me again you would turn the other way and act like you didn't know me."

"Yeah, that was before we talked. And how can I ignore you when I needed to return something to you? Wouldn't that be kinda rude of me or no?"

"So you're still annoying and persistent, and don't know when you aren't welcome?" I say, crossing my arms and I see her smile a bit. "You can't read a room for shit, can you, Rookie?" And she damn sure couldn't because I told her ass I didn't like her. More than once. But the scary part was I felt if I hung out with her, I might actually start to like her. FUCK NO. I'd be betraying everyone I knew, including myself.

"Maybe not. Maybe I'm better at it sometimes more than other times. But I figured you might say that, so hold that thought." She says and I watch her walk back to her car and grab something. Immediately she comes back with a large white bag and I see it says, Roberto's on it. I knew that place, and from what I heard, it was very good. But I had never eaten there before.

"So Lena, I don't know if you like chicken parmesan heroes, but it's a pretty good one. There should be enough in there for you and your girls." I step outside now and close the door behind me, looking her dead in the eyes. I wanted to tell her to fuck off because I didn't know what her motives were. No one tried this fucking hard. No one, and no one, was this fucking nice. Not anyone I met, anyways.

"I don't want charity from you."

"It's not charity. Nothing like that."

"Look, I heard your story last time, and I'm sorry that happened to you and your Mama. But I still don't like you. And I never will. Use bumping into each other means nothing. Not a thing, Rookie. I'm not interested in being your friend, ever. So take this back." I say, trying to hand her the bag back, but she shakes her head. Fuck, she is stubborn, too.

"Yeah, I won't. Guess ya'll have to toss it, Lena. Listen, no hard feelings, okay? It's not charity though. But at least now you don't have to cook dinner, right?" She smiles and I roll my eyes at her. I kinda want to kick myself for still not telling her off in the way I knew I could. What the fuck was wrong with me? "Well, at least you consistently roll your eyes at me."

"I find you annoying." I say.

"So we've moved from you hating my guts because I'm white and a cop to finding me annoying."

"No the other two still apply. Get off my porch." I say.

"Okay, fair enough, lady. I will go if you promise to let me know how the food is."

I move closer to her now, and my arms are still crossed. I notice she has some biceps, which means she must work out, and a small noise piercing, which I don't recall seeing before, and she smelled like lilacs. But I was hell bent on letting her know I had no interest in her law enforcement ass. None.

"What do I look like to you? A reviewer? And how would I even tell you? I'm not stepping in some precinct, if that's what you think."

"Call me. You did take my card, yes?"

"I am not calling you. I would never call you, and I took your card, so you'd leave. Not because I'd ever call you. So let's get that straight. I don't talk to cops." I look away from her now because I don't know what the fuck to say. "God, you can't read a room for shit, Rookie. Don't they teach you that in the academy?"

"One of many, but fair enough. Listen though, meet me at the beach again. I'll be there on Friday. Same time."

"I am not meeting you. I just said I don't like you. Are you deaf, or cocky as shit still?"

"Sometimes, but I don't know if you hate me all that much. You are still standing here and you haven't shut the door in my face. Either way Lena, I'll be there, out of uniform and you can tell me if the sandwich was shit or not. This way, you don't need to call me. Have a good weekend, okay?" She says, walking off and I stand here staring, realizing I have the bag of food in my hand.

She turns back around and smiles as I watch her drive off. Right now I have no fucking clue what the fuck just happened, but there was no way I was meeting her. Hell no.

"I told you she's nice, Mama." I hear Diamond say as she steps outside and wraps her arm around my curvy waist. I look down at her and smile, but don't respond to her comment.

"Come, baby, let's go make the pancakes."

"OK, Mama."

Chapter Text

Over the last few weeks, Francesca Adams had been doing anything but staying out of trouble. On the surface, and even to her family, she seemed to be obeying. However, the talk she had with her grandmother and even with her Aunt Tess didn't seem to persuade the young girl's poor decision making.

In fact, her relationship with Lena was pushing her further away from her family and taking her down a path she had no business being taken on.

Frankie loved her family. She did. And she loved little Diamond, her grandmother and her mother. But life just felt sour to her and pointless. Most days after school, while Lena was out looking for work or working at either the clinic or Tess shop, Frankie spent her time cleaning and sweeping the floors there. Sunday's she was forced to go to church with her grandmother and participate in the youth group. But she never spoke, ever.

None of it was motivating to her and even the girls tried to talk to her in the group. She wasn't interested. In her eyes, the only person who understood her was Mariana. And that was not a good thing.

Since Lena was watching the girl like a hawk, leaving her very, very little wiggle room to leave her sight, Frankie met up with Mariana at school. That was something her mother couldn't really control right now and Lena's words went out the window. Of course Frankie spoke to the girl, of course she hung out with her, and of course they were up to things that weren't right.

Most days, when Frankie did stay all day at school, the two girls would hang out in the bathroom where Mariana's words would influence the young girl even more. And that would prove not to be a good thing.

"My Mama is on me Mariana. Like really on me. I can't do anything. Because if she's not on me, my aunt is or my grandmother." Frankie says, as the two were hanging out in the bathroom at Markel Jr High like always.

Leaning against the wall, Frankie looks over at her friend, who puffs on her smoke. Mariana had always been someone Frankie saw around school growing up. Even as far back as 3rd grade but she never became friends with her. They had traveled different circles, but once Josie had gotten killed, Mariana almost seemed to step in out of nowhere.

But maybe not because Mariana had seen Frankie be the star track and volleyball player. However, she had also seen her get kicked off the team for her anger, something Lena wasn't aware of.

"Ok, but she sleeps, though, right?"

"Yeah, but light. I mean, really light. Plus, she checks on me at night, too." Frankie says, as Mariana hands her the smoke and turns to face the girl with the long red braids.

During the last few weeks, they had surely been acting up in school, and cutting school or not showing up at all. Mariana had been calling the school, pretending to be Lena and forging the woman's signature when writing notes to say Frankie had a doctor's appointment. They had done this a handful of times and mostly used that time to just hang out at the girl's house smoking, drinking and listening to music.

But they would make sure to be back at the school right before dismissal since Tess picked Frankie up every day and brought her to the shop along with Diamond. For now, they were getting away with it, but it was only a matter of time until Lena found out.

"Listen, you scared of your Mama?"

"YES! You haven't met her Mari." She says and the Spanish girl laughs.

"Okay, but what can she do? Besides, ground you. Really though? Can she lock you in a room chained up? I mean what?"

"Besides, beat my black ass," Frankie says, looking her friend right in the eyes.

"Ok, what else? You'd survive that. Listen, I like you a lot, Frankie. Me and my other girls do too. You held your own that night with the cops and you didn't rat on them."

"No way. I didn't tell that bitch cop anything."

"I know. Frankie, you cool. You real cool. And we all know this. But you gotta me more bold girl. Stand up to your Mama. I want you to be in my crew and all. Look, you work in your aunt's shop?"

"Yeah, just sweeping, nothing major."

"She brings in a lot of products and shit? Shampoos and relaxers, hair die?"

"Yeah. Normal stuff." Frankie says, and Mariana smiles.

"That shit sells. She ever leave her register open?"

"No, I mean, I don't think so. I never really paid attention."

"Ok well next time you are there, ask her if you can run the register. So you can learn how to operate a business. Old people love when you seem eager and shit, like as if they are helping you learn something. And start taking one or two products of hair dye and relaxers at a time. She won't notice and my cousin will pay you."

"For shampoos? And relaxers?"

"Yup. It's a barter system in the beginning. Plus, he wants to see how bold you are."

"I don't know Mari. She's my aunt. It's one thing, taking from strangers and tossing shit at pig cops, but I can't steal from her. Plus, my Mama works there sometimes too."

"Frankie, you could make 200 or 300 a week to start with. For like just getting a few products that she won't even know are missing. That's all. Beside from what I hear, your Auntie isn't too kosher. She won't even notice."

"But she's gonna know money is missing from the register."

"Nah. Just get access. Let me know and I'll tell you where to go from there. You can be banking and you wouldn't need to worry about anyone jumping you or your sister again. You said your mom is out of work, right?"

"Yeah, she was. She's doing temp work."

"Ok, figure it out. You can make money for her and she won't have to worry about things. Think on it, but time is ticking, girl." Handing Frankie a blunt, the girl takes it now wondering if she was bold enough to do what Mariana was asking of her.

--------------

Yikes

Chapter Text

LENA POV

While listening to Luther Vandross play from my radio, I stand in front of my mirror in the bedroom, applying some makeup to my face. Tonight, I was getting ready to go grab something to eat with Darryl for a little bit.

He offered to pick me up, but I decided to meet him at the seafood place, which he said was nice.

Sliding my skin tight summer dress on that revealed a bit of my cleavage, I figured after we would eat some we'd go back to his place and fuck afterwards. Hell, I wouldn't mind that tonight after another crazy week of looking for a bank job. Only this time I was looking after working at the clinic all day and Tess'. I was still hearing the same bullshit, too. Either the job was taken or no longer offered.

I wasn't thinking about any of that tonight, and decided to give my mind a rest as I spray some perfume on myself and in between my tits.

Maybe tonight I could take a load off, and I was grateful Tess didn't mind watching my girls on a school night.

"Oh, Mama, you look pretty. What time are you coming back?" I hear Diamond ask me as I turn around to see her standing in my doorway. She was happily eating the other half of the Italian hero that cop had gotten us. The night she dropped it off, I had every intention of NOT eating it. But after burning my fucking pancakes, Diamond and I tore into them.

But I was not about to call her cop ass or meet her at the beach. That was out. Hell no. Even if she wasn't bad looking and made those stupid ass jokes that annoyed the hell outta me. I don't know; I thought about it the last few days and she was still a cop that was off limits.

"I won't be too late, baby. But you go to bed at your normal school night time. Hear me? It's a school night." I say and she walks into my room, watching me put my big hoop earrings on. You know I don't stay out late, baby." I smile as she nods, taking another bite of her hero.

"Who are you going out with?"

"Mm just a friend."

"Is it Stef? To the beach?" She smiles and I look at her seeing tomato sauce all around her mouth. I quickly hand her a napkin off my dresser as she takes it and wipes her mouth. "Or is that tomorrow? Tomorrow is Friday."

I was not one to share my business with my children. At all. And even if Diamond was my little princess, it still stood for her, too. Looking at her, she stares at me with her innocent face and I grab her hand, gently walking her over to my bed where I sit and she stands in front of me.

"Baby, that cop and I aren't friends and never will be. None of us can be friends with any cops. I told you that."

"But she's really nice"

"Mm, just because she seems nice doesn't mean she is."

"But she brought us food. And she helped me and Kia. Can I make her a thank-you card? I wish she could still come to my party. You said I can invite anyone I want, Mama."

"I meant kids, baby. Not a cop. We can't mingle like that. So stay away from her like I told you. I know the best baby. I do." I say and she sighs while I gently move her pretty stray curl away from her forehead.

"Where's your sister?"

"She's heating up her dinner and talking to Auntie."

"Ok, I want you to listen to Auntie Tess tonight, okay? Be good. I know you will, though."

"I will, Mama. But I still hope you go to the beach with Stef tomorrow. Why does it matter that she is a cop? Not all cops are bad. They aren't." She persists and I shake my head.

"Baby, just listen to your Mama okay? This is all grown folks talk and you do as I say. Now go on and be with your sister. Go ahead." I say and she nods, grabbing the rest of her sandwich.

I wasn't sure why my little girl was so damn persistent about me being friends with that cop. She had never been this way before, ever.

I had told her how dangerous the police are for us, but I would not show her that Rodney King video. She was much too little and had seen enough in her life. That was something Tess, and I did not agree on.

Shaking my head, I turn to see Kia standing in my doorway, and I still wonder what in the fuck this girl is up to. I loved her more than anyone in this life knew. I loved her more than myself, but her actions were making me fucking pissed off.

"You definitely make sure you listen to your aunt tonight. And you better not think about leaving this house. If I find out you do anything, and I mean anything, I will skin your ass. You got me?" I say, looking right at her as she nods her head.

However, I see a look on her face that is rather different. Almost as if she is questioning me or wants to say something back. Standing now, I walk over to her and look right into her eyes.

"I said, do you understand me? Because if I need to say it again, there's gonna be a problem."

"No, I understand Mama."

"Good. Get out of my face before your teeth go missing for looking at me like that."

Kia walks off now but turns back around to look at me. Almost like she wants to fucking saying something again, and I stare hard at her. My eyes tell her she better not even think of saying something back to, and she quickly heads into the living room as Tess walks over to me now.

"You good?"

"I am. But she's about to get smacked looking at me how she did." I say and Tess looks in Kia's direction and nods.

"Mm, I'll talk to her tonight. In the meantime, go and have fun, girl. Have fun and don't think about nothing but getting your pussy licked." She whispers, laughing, and I smack her arm.

"You are crazy."

"I ain't crazy. But Daryl can't stop talking about you, girl. He can't. You got his nose all open and shit."

"Yeah, well, he better close that shit up, because I'm not doing anything serious." I say, grabbing my bag and sliding my heels on as I hear her laughing.

"Maybe if you open yourself up FOR ONCE, you will see that not every man is an asshole, or kicks a woman's ass."

"Mm, I'll see you later. I won't be too late."

"And if you are, I'm here." She says and I walk over to both my babies, kissing them goodbye and heading to the seafood place."

Blasting the music on my radio, I see a few cop cars drive by and my mind instantly thinks about her.

I don't know why, I can't figure it out because what I told Diamond was the truth. We couldn't be friends with cops. Fuck no. And that was that. Next time I saw her ass, I was gonna tell her ass off, too.

That was that, and I nearly miss the damn turn to the seafood place thinking about her.

Finding a spot, I see it's called The Seafood Joint. To me, it looks like an old run-down McDonalds or Burger King with small tables on the side. Sighing, I grab my bag and get out of the car, heading to the front when I feel someone grab my hand.

"Lena, you look sexy," Darryl says, leaning in and kissing my neck. I feel his hand run over my ass as I pull away and smile.

"This the place?"

"Yeah. It's good. Wanna eat it here or head on back to my place with it? I picked up some movies."

"So what I'm your fucking booty call?" I say, and he pulls me in closer again, running his hands over me again.

"No, never, sexy. But you know you smelling so good and everything. But we can eat here if you want. Up to you." He grins as I look hard at him and his hands continue to roam all over my ass.

Being I was horny as fuck, we grab our seafood and head on back to his place. But we don't eat much before I find him fucking me hard against his dresser.

But some shit happens that I don't ever expect. Ever. As he is pushing hard into me and moaning, I imagine that cop being my between my legs, eating me out and fucking me with her fingers.

Those thoughts alone make me cum like fucking crazy.

Fuck.
_____

Lena is a hot mess!

Chapter Text

STEF POV 

Last night I had waited for about an hour at the boardwalk for Lena to show up. I knew from the beginning it was a very slim chance that she would come. I wasn't angry at all or upset. Not even sad. But, sure, there was a small part of me that was hoping she'd come.

I didn't hold it against her at all; I wasn't like that, but I did find her beautiful and well, I thought maybe we could chat a bit more.

After I left the beach last night, I ended up going home to watch some TV and fell asleep with a book on my lap. I went to bed rather early because I needed to get up early today to do some errands before heading to work in the late afternoon. I also wanted to get some air in and just enjoy the nice day before heading to work as well.

Stepping out of my jeep, I head over to the boardwalk again to grab some coffee and watch the waves. It was no secret that the climate in LA was growing hot. And I didn't mean the weather. The talk around that video in the locker room just had me cringing, and with the trial set in motion, it was making things even more uncomfortable.

I just could never wrap my mind around how these guys talked and some of these women on the force. Yes, my aunt warned me about it, and I had seen much of it growing up, but to hear it on a daily basis, I fucking hated it.

And I was grateful I had Mike as a partner because he had no room for it either. Many times I wanted to say something, but Mike would grab my arm and tell me it wasn't worth it.

But it was too me. Standing up for people is another reason I became a cop, and if I couldn't say what I needed to defend them, then what use was I.

Part of me got it but the other part did not, and even Mama Debbie said sometimes it wasn't time for her to say something. That in certain situations it would become much more volatile than in others.

I knew Mike's concern. He didn't want me to become a target for these guys on the force, especially since I was a rookie. And well, no one, besides my Mama's, knew I was gay. Not even Mike.

I knew he wouldn't have a problem with it, especially since he knew my Mama's were and he loved them, but I kept it quiet now and would tell him in my own time.

Sliding my flip-flops off, I step onto the warm sand and take a seat a bit closer to the ocean. I smile at the kids running in the water, surfing and laughing. My heart beats a bit, watching it as I remember when I was their age, which doesn't seem too long ago.

It was though, since I was in my mid 30s and my heart was just longing for a family of my own to start. I wasn't expecting any of that with Lena. Goodness no. I thought maybe she and I could be friends, plus she mentioned she used to have a husband. Did she have my nose open, maybe?

I don't know, she seemed; she seemed so conflicted, and well, that life had really taken her for her ride. I wondered if she smiled. Maybe? And thankfully I had not had another run in with her oldest daughter. Although I was concerned that she was still hanging with that crew, and I'm sure her mother was worried, too.

It was evident that Lena was not a pushover and if I were her daughter, I'd be scared shitless to get in trouble with her. However, she was beautiful, but she wrapped herself in a steel barrier.

Sipping my coffee, I feel the warmness of the sand on my feet. But as I continue to scan the area, my eyes land on none other than Lena, sitting just a short distance from me. She is sipping her own coffee and looking out into the ocean.

Jesus. What the fuck were the odds? I didn't even run into my Mama's or Mike this much and we all lived in the same vicinity of each other.

Staring, I can see she isn't crying this time, but she must feel my eyes on her and she turns to look right at me. Somewhat surprised to see me, I wave, and she looks right back at the ocean. I didn't expect any other response from her besides the one she just gave me. Me being me; I get up and take a seat beside her, and she looks right at me again.

"I guess we keep having the same ideas?" I say and she sips her coffee, looking back at me. Smiling softly at her cold demeanor, she doesn't return it as usual.

Sipping my coffee again, I turn to look out at the ocean, seeing a few more kids surfing in the giant waves of the Pacific. Usually I'd talk, maybe make a few jokes with her, but I decide to give her the silence that she may need because I can see she is visibly upset, and maybe angry even.

I'm not all too sure how much time passes as we both remain silent, just taking in the air and environment around us when she finally turns to look right at me, the wind blowing her pretty curls.

"The sandwich was good." She says, looking hard at me and I smile once again at her.

"Yeah? Well, if you liked that, I know another place over here. If you are into tacos." I say, and she stares harder at me.

"I don't come here at this time."

"Yeah? What made you come here at this time today?" I ask, sipping my coffee again as her stare nearly burns a hole into me. She doesn't answer and continues to drink her coffee. I do notice it's from the place I got hers the other week.

"I had a lot of errands myself to do before heading to work in the later afternoon today. I'll probably do some OT overnight too. So I figured I'd try to get some sun rays before I can't." I say and she looks back at me.

"You aren't doing your body any favors working all those hours, Rookie."

"Nah, maybe not. Sometimes beats going back to a quiet apartment. Nice to know you are concerned." I say and she looks over at me again.

"I'm not concerned at all about you. And, I'm surprised you live alone. As much as you talk doesn't seem like you can handle not talking to someone." She says sharply, and I laugh.

"Yeah, I do give that impression, huh? But no, I live alone not too far from here. I mean nothing fancy, just a one bedroom and all. So Lena, do you want to grab some tacos? Take a walk?" I ask, and she looks back at me.

"You don't give up, do you? I didn't come last night if you didn't notice. Shouldn't that be a sign that I don't want to hang out with you?"

"Yeah, I know, but it was 50/50, anyway. We are here now. Seems fate keeps doing what it's gonna do. Even though I know you don't believe in that. "

"Why you want to eat with someone who doesn't like you is beside me. You must like wasting your money, Rookie." She says and I laugh again.

"I don't see it as a waste. And I think you like me more than you lead on Miss Lena." She looks over at me, staring hard as usual, and I smile. "One day I'm gonna get you to smile."

"We won't know each other long enough for that to happen." She sasses and I stand now.

"Well, in that case, let's grab something and chat, since we won't ever see each other again. It's a nice day for a walk, at least." I say and she looks up at me.

"Is that a promise that we won't ever see each other again?"

"That it is. But I can't control if our stars keep aligning, Lena." I joke and she rolls her eyes at me, making me laugh again. "And there it is, the eye roll."

She stands now finally and looks right at me, her pretty curls blowing in the wind.

"First and last time, Rookie. And you keep telling those tired ass jokes and I will not only roll my eyes but leave. Because your persistence is annoying." She says coldly and walks off as I shake my head and walk beside her. She was a funny one, and still denied that she liked my company, because even if she said she didn't, her actions told me otherwise.

---------------

I think Lena really does like Stef but she's trying so hard not to. Thoughts?

Chapter Text

LENA POV

"I'm not sure why I keep bumping into you. If I was paranoid, I'd say you were following me." I say to this cop as we walk down the boardwalk. She looks over at me and smiles and laughs. This cop was forever smiling, and it made me realize how much I rarely, if ever, did. Maybe at my kids, but that was all.

"Ha. No, I am not following you, Lena. Maybe we always were here together, but we didn't know each other," She says, as I feel the afternoon air around us.

I had come here to blow off some steam after getting a phone call yesterday at work about my eldest. She had been caught smoking weed in the bathrooms of her school and I had just about lost my fucking mind. Not only did I have to leave work early at the clinic, but I missed out on my tips that I'd get working at Tess' later that day.

I was livid, pissed, and ready to kill that fucking kid. I don't know how fucking long I tore into her ass, but I did, and this morning as well. My mother had to come over to prevent me from killing her and she took both girls to her church so that I could go looking for work and take a fucking breather.

I needed to think. And think hard because killing my eldest wasn't a reason I wanted to go to jail, but the level of anger I had towards her wasn't helping a fucking ass thing. Clearly she still was losing her fucking ass mind and of course, like I knew she was doing shit behind my fucking  back with that damn ass girl I told her to stay the FUCK away from.

Coming here was my only option because it was the only place I didn't feel fucking suffocated. And when I sat on the beach, I didn't even realize this cop was there. No clue at all until I looked over and saw her smile and wave at me.

Yes, I didn't show up at the beach last night to meet her. I was dead set against it for a few reasons. One I didn't want to start liking her, I didn't want to be her friend, and the fact that I pictured her fucking me and that made me cum like fucking crazy scared the shit out of me.

Fuck, I knew she wasn't following me. We just kept bumping into each other, and I still wasn't all too fucking sure how I felt about it. But, if I couldn't stand her ass, why was I here walking with her on the boardwalk?

"I can't blame you for coming here today, though. The weather is beautiful." She says and I look over at her, my eyes meeting her soft hazel and somewhat grey ones.

"I had a few errands myself before work."

"Where do you work?" She asks and I look at her again unsure if I want to fucking answer.

"You're a cop can't you just look it up?"

"Ha. Not really. I mean, yes I can, but why would I do that?" She asks looking rather confuse. "You don't need to tell me. I'm just making conversation."

"I know. I don't need to tell you. I work at a hair salon." I say, finishing the last of my coffee.

"Nice. Do you enjoy it?"

"It's okay. Not what I set out to do."

"What did you set out to do, then?" She asks and I stop now and look right at her.

"Are you always this fucking nosy?" She blushes some now, looking right at me. "I mean, is this the cop in you?" I bark at her and she just looks at me and I glance away from her stare.

"Ya know Lena, I'm not trying to interrogate you. I'm just asking an honest question that I'd ask anyone. Just because I'm a cop doesn't mean I interrogate people off the job. Listen, if you want, we can head back to your car. Or you can. The last thing I want to do is step on your toes or make your day harder, Lena."

"You aren't." I say, looking right back at her. "It's just..you throw me the fuck off. You aren't someone I'd ever talk too, much less have a chat or walk down the boardwalk with. Ever. Yet here I am. The other day, I just told Diamond to stay the hell away from you. That cop aren't our friends. Yet here I am talking to you."

"Maybe you realize that I'm not what you think or thought. Maybe?" She says as I continue to hear the softness in her voice.

"Lena, I know I make you uncomfortable. But I don't have any shitty motives. I'm not trying to pry into your life. Honestly, I don't know why our paths keep crossing. I have no clue, I don't even run into my partner or my Mama's this much. Listen, it's confusing for me too, but I don't want you to think I'm some weirdo." She says, and I narrow my eyes at her. 

"I don't think you're a weirdo. I just think you have stupid ass humor." I say and she laughs now, smiling wide and I notice how pretty it is. Christ, I wish I didn't think that because that just couldn't be. At all, and if I didn't stop with the visions of her head between my legs, I was going to lose my mind.

"Yeah, well, I've been told that before by my last ...person I was with. That's most likely why it didn't last." She jokes and I stare hard at her and shake my head. "So listen, I'm gonna grab some lunch before I need to head home and get ready for work. You are welcome to join me. I'd like to take you to lunch."

"You take your friends to lunch?"

"Yeah. All the time." She says, smiling as I look around, feeling so conflicted that I don't know what to do. "I won't ask you anything. You can ask me."

"Do you alway work this hard to get someone to like you?"

"No. I just want you to see that not all cops are what you think. And that I'm not some racist asshole."

"How do I know you are different out on the street than you are here?" I ask, still remembering the story she told me about her mother as she looks at me and nods.

"Well, I get that. I mean, I get why you ask that. I have to be tougher on the streets, sure. But not anything like what you think. It's not the safest job, at all really. And I don't know if I'll ever be able to convince you that I'm not like the ones you unfortunately dealt with. But maybe give me a chance to show you that I'm not. Maybe? Like I told you, the first time we met on the boardwalk, what I saw growing up with mother stuck with me for life, and never in life would I behave like that. Lunch doesn't have to mean that you give up your thoughts about law enforcement, Lena or me. It's just lunch."

I continue to stare hard at her, still unsure of what in the hell to do as I suddenly fell raindrops falling. Before we know it, the fucking sky opens up and it downpours within seconds.

"Come, let's get cover in that restaurant over there." Stef says as I feel her grab my hand and we run into a little cafe. We are both soaking wet, and I know my hair is through. Looking out the door of the little cafe, I see the rain is coming down in sheets.  I am freezing beyond words  right now when I feel her wrap a warm towel around my shoulders.

"You're shivering. Let's get a table and order something warm. We can wait it out in here." She says softly, and I just stare at her, feeling my heart race like it never has before.

————————

I wonder how long it will take for these two to sleep together. LOL. BUT maybe the ice is melting?

Chapter Text

STEF POV

"Man, it's really nasty out there. I don't understand how it went from a beautiful day to this?" I say, laughing as Lena sips her soup and shakes her head.

We had been here for a little more than a half hour trying to dry off since we got pretty drenched. I was okay, but Lena had been pretty cold, and the owner was nice enough to give me a warm towel for her.

"Yeah, I wonder that myself, too. I usually listen to the weather before I leave the house, but I didn't today."

"I did in the car. And it said sunny skies all day. I guess Mother Nature had other ideas, huh?" I smile, and she looks towards the door again, shaking her head.

"My mother's church picnic is probably a mess now."

"Yeah, if it's outside, it's definitely a mess. Maybe it will clear up in a bit."

Sipping my soup, Lena's eyes meet mine again, and I smile, but she looks at me harder, still not returning it. I wonder if some people found her intimidating. I mean, I did initially, but I could also see there was a softness about her that she absolutely refused to let me see.

I understood that. She had to be tough living in Watts and couldn't let people walk all over her. But I also knew she was still very much on guard with me, and I was still treading lightly with her.

"But I'm glad we were close to this place. I have an umbrella in my car if you need, Lena."

"I have one in my trunk. But that doesn't do much for us either." She says, drinking her water as I smile again, and the waiter brings us our food. Thankfully, because I'm starving by now and I pass Lena the ketchup for her burger.

"Are you going to be late for work?" I ask, and she looks up at me and shakes her head.

"No. I don't go until much later." I nod, wondering if I could break some of this steel barrier she had around herself.

"I'm sure Saturday is a heavy tip day. I remember I used to go with Mama Debbie sometimes to the hair salon, and she'd sit under the dryer with rollers. I'd bring a book because it took about three hours sometimes." I say, and she looks at me again, dipping her fry into ketchup.

"That wasn't weird for you?"

"No, it just took forever, if anything. The ladies were always nice. But she still couldn't tell them that I was her daughter or that she was gay and with a white female cop." Biting into my chicken wrap, I feel her eyes on me, and her facial expression becomes softer. "She still had to tell them she was the nanny, although one time I slipped and called her Mama in front of everyone. She wasn't angry and just had to kind of brush it off with her friends."

"That's not easy."

"No. I wanted to brag about her because she was an amazing mother. When I'd go to school with her where she taught in Watts, it was pretty much the same. I had to pretend she was my nanny."

"So, she had you in her class, and you were the only white kid?"

"Yeah. Granted, some of the kids were rough or called me names, ya know, cracker, and all kinda shit. It definitely prepared me for the names I get called being a cop. But, I had friends too. I met a lot of nice kids. Once the riots of '65 happened, she lost her job and had to look elsewhere." I say, and she continues to look right at me and sips her drink.

"Were you ever able to say she was your mother?"

"Yeah. In college. I went to school up in San Fran, and they were, ya know, more open and everything. We didn't need to hide, and it was nice. Now, with my Mama Fran being retired and all you know, it's a little different. Has it moments, you know people stare, but it's what it is. They love each other, and I never understood why it was such an issue for people. They had a double whammy, being in a mixed relationship and gay. Not easy."

"Yeah. That can't be. Are they happily together still?"

"Yeah. They are like teenagers, honestly. Happily in love." She looks right at me with softness on her, and I smile once again at her. "How's your food?"

"It's good. I didn't realize how hungry I was. I never order a burger."

"Yeah, you and me both. If it wasn't down-pouring like this, I could show you a really nice area on this beach. They have movies on the sand sometimes, and bands come out and play. Or people have volleyball games you can sit and watch. Sometimes, they do scavenger hunts with the kids."

"I didn't know that."

"Yeah. It's nice. Sometimes, I watch the movies after work or if I'm on a run. If you ever want to go, let me know." I say, and she finishes off her food and wipes her mouth with her napkin. "But I did just remember you said this was it. So I guess that idea is out the window, huh?" I laugh, and she looks right at me again.

"I'm sure you have an array of friends you can hang out with besides me, Rookie."

"Not as fun as you are, though. They smile and laugh too much." I joke, and she narrows her eyes at me, making me laugh even more. "I actually don't have a lot of friends."

"Shocker. So I'm the lucky one? You have anyone you can hang out with, and you pick a black woman from Watts with two children who hates cops?"

"Well, I don't really see it like that, Lena. You are a person, a woman who happens to have two children and live in Watts. And you hating cops well, I get that. I'm a person who happens to live in Long Beach. And our paths crossed. That's all. Well, I should say our paths keep crossing. They could have crossed when we were kids too and we would never know it. Life is funny like that." I smile, and she continues to look right at me.

"So anytime you wanna meet up and listen to music or watch a movie, let me know. Hey, you might have fun. No one came down from the heavens today and struck you down for having lunch with me, right?"

She looks at me again and rolls her eyes. "Again awful humor."

"Hey, I don't know how you see it." I smile.

'I never said anyone was gonna strike me down if I ate with you. I ate with you because it's pouring outside."

"Yeah? I mean, you could have sat at a different table if you hated me that much. There's plenty in here. Or maybe you do like talking to me?"

"Cocky again, Rookie." She says, and the waitress pours her more water. "And the rain is stopping."

"Yeah? Better run! Before I ask you to hang out more." I laugh and smile, watching her shake her head, and she looks back at me. "May I walk you to your car since we won't ever see each other again and all?"

"Fine. But that's it, Rookie."

"Sure. Whatever you say, Boss Lady." I say as we head out of the little cafe, seeing the sun peaking in the sky. The rain has pretty much stopped, and we head to her little blue car as she leans against it, staring at me once again.

"Well, thanks for having lunch, Lena. I know you were forced and all because of the rain, but regardless, it was nice. I hope you enjoy the rest of your day, and tell Diamond I said Happy Birthday." I say, and she looks down at the ground and clears her throat.

Her gaze meets mine again, and in that moment, her piercing glare softens, causing me to smile yet again. She doesn't return it, of course, but nods her head.

"Be safe out there, Rookie. And don't try to play hero."

"I'll try not to. Get some home safe, Lena. And maybe we will meet again in another lifetime." I say, and she looks hard at me adjusting her bag on her shoulder.

"Mm, with the way things are going, I'm sure I'll see you in a few days."

Laughing at her, I nod. "Maybe, but I don't think you mind all that much. Either way enjoy your day, Lena. Okay?"

"I will." She says, getting into her car and driving off as I head over to my jeep with a smile on my face. Maybe I broke some of the ice? Maybe, but even if I did I had barely scratched the surface.

Chapter Text

LENA POV

"Thanks for coming in at the last minute tonight, Lena. With Kamisha calling out, it really left us in a bind. And I didn't even tell you everything. It's been a mess." Avis says as I put my purse into the lower drawer and locking it.

After my lunch with that cop, I came home to a message from Avis begging me to come in tonight. So I worked a few hours at Tess' then thankfully she had no issue watching my girls tonight. Which I was grateful for, that and the extra money.

This job at Watts Health Clinic was only supposed to be temporary. But with Kamisha calling out left and right and another girl leaving, Avis said she was grateful to give me the hours. Plus, Avis was straight with me on the phone and told me they got robbed just last night. It wasn't really something that detoured me because I needed the money and steady paycheck for my girls.

"Lena, I was worried you were gonna quit on me. I would understand if you did."

"I had no issue coming in Avis, and I'm not quitting. And I've worked at places that have gotten robbed. Let me guess, they stole the needles?"

"Yes, and some first aid and birth control. They wanted that more than the money. But they also took some of the blood pressure machines and IV bags. So we are running really low. I had to open later today, and the line was out the door. Everyone was sick yesterday and I don't have any heart to turn anyone down. But, some people I didn't have the supplies for."

Grabbing a cup of coffee from the pot she just made, I turn to see her sipping from her giant drink from Wendy's.

"You know I love this place Lena, but sometimes what happens breaks my heart. The people of Watts need this place and not everyone feels safe going to the ER sometimes, just for a simple thing. I know they gotta wait here too but they feel safer."

"I know you do, and that's why people come here. Because they know you care, Avis. I hate that this shit happens here. It's a shame what goes on outside there and that it just isn't safe. I wish that wasn't the damn case."

"Yeah, I know, but what can we do? But listen, Lena. I'm gonna be straight with you. I want to offer you a permeant job here. I don't know how stable it's gonna be, because if we keep getting robbed like this, I don't know if I can afford to keep it running. Right now, I can give you as many hours as you can work, and are willing to work." She says and I sip my coffee and nod.

"I'll take as many hours as you can give me, Avis. And I know. But we will do what we can to keep these doors open. I believe in what you do. Believe that. How many times has this place got hit?"

"In the last month, four times. You know I called the cops all afternoon yesterday and this morning. And a no show. When we need them, they don't show. I see them driving around all the fucking time, and when we don't need them, they are all in our face. I'll never understand. What's the point? Useless." She says as I sip my coffee again, thinking back on the lunch I had today with that cop, and feeling my confliction towards her take over again.

It was difficult to even comprehend that I may have liked having lunch with her. But every time I thought back on my brother, or Josie, or what had been done to my family? My mind changes my feelings about her all over again. Plus that video that kept replaying wasn't helping anything.

But my mind just couldn't figure out why I continued to give her the time of day. Yes, it had been pouring rain, but I let that woman hold my hand. I had stared at her longer than I should have and I sat with her more than once, and this time over lunch.

A traitor I was feeling like right now and the next time I saw her I'd give her the fucking cold ass shoulder. I would NOT interact with her, no matter fucking matter what, because I still didn't know what the hell her motive was towards me. And she was still a white cop.

"And a damn shame, Lena. You know I've been watching that video with that poor Rodney King. You know they saying those cops could get off? We won't know until sometime next year, though. Even though they got it on film, I still don't trust nothing. You know they can get away with anything."

"Yeah, I know. I guess this place has to burn down for the cops to show up."

"Even then. I may have to hire my own security or get one of the gangs to watch this place. Not what I want, but if the cops won't do nothing, then what? Not the solution I want."

"I know. Well, whatever you need, Avis. You let me know. I know a few guys that might not mind helping."

"Thank you Lena. Let me go take inventory. You good tending the window for now?" She says getting up and I nod

"I'm fine. Don't worry go on and do what you need." I say watching her walk off as I take a seat at the front window. I knew working here at this time wasn't safe, but tonight would be more eventual than I ever wanted. And I'd yet again come face to face with the woman whose path just continued to cross mine.

-------------------

STEF POV

"So this woman was crazy, Stef. I mean, I don't get it. Initially, she seemed normal. It was going okay," Mike says as we had stopped at Jr's chicken joint to grab some dinner on our break. Once again, he was telling me about another one of these crazy dates he went on as I laugh and pour more hot sauce on my wings and fries.

"Ok, what did this one do?"

"Stef, I took her to a nice restaurant. She got up and sang some crazy song and then went on about her ex husband and how she misses him. Then she asked me if I could arrest him for divorcing her." He shakes his head as I burst out laughing now.

"Mike, I don't know where you find these women. Again, maybe change your venue." I joke as he sighs and shakes his head. "I told you these personals aren't working out for you."

"Stef, it wasn't a personal this time. I met her in the library. She was coming out of a grief group or something." I look and shake my head.

"Yeah, she's grieving over her ex. Stay away from her. Far away and maybe take a break? I'm sure the right woman will come along for you. Stop rushing it. Just enjoy your life for now, ya know. You're still young."

"Yeah, maybe. Or it's just my luck." He says as Roy, the owner of the restaurants walks over to us and places another order of fries down.

"On the house, you two. We know you both are one of the goods ones." Roy smiles and I return one back to him. "Just stay safe out there. The trial is getting hot."

"Yeah, we know it. We do what we can out here and try to keep our heads up, Roy. We can pay for the fries though, you make good food and I you have been welcoming to me since I was a kid."

"Nah, on the house. Just like I used to tell your father. And Stef, you are always welcome her too. Even if this guy isn't around with you. You have a place here."

"Well, thank you, Roy. And I appreciate that."

"Of course. How's the food, Stef? Can I get you anything else? Another lemonade?"

"Oh, a lemonade would be great. Thanks so much, Roy." I smile and he nods, walking off to the kitchen.

"He's a good guy. I've been coming here since I was a kid with my dad."

"Yeah? Here in Watts?"

"Yeah, my old man did construction, worked in the factories and drove a delivery truck. Used to make a lot of stops here in Watts, and this place was always welcoming to him. Nice guy and he's serious when he says you're welcome here."

"He seems like a really nice guy, Mike." I say adding more hot sauce as Mike looks at me like I've lost my mind.

"Stef, you're gonna blow your head off with that sauce."

"Yup I like my food EXTRA spicy." I laugh now, hearing our radios go on.

"Possible armed suspect at Watts Health Clinic on 104th. Any officers in the area, please respond."

"Mm, that's right over here. I've heard this call last night."

"The clinic?" I ask downing the last of my lemonade. 

"Yeah, they keep getting hit. Roy?! Can you pack this up and we'll pick it up later?"

"No problem Mike! Be safe!" Roy says as Mike and I quickly head out and make our way over to the clinic.

Chapter Text

STEF POV 

"Listen! I called the cops three times. Three times last night and no know showed! We were robbed last night and again tonight! Why do I need to beg you all to come? Why is that? Why is it that no one showed up and we got robbed again, and then you show up!! Do we need to be killed first or what? What needs to happen before you get out here and help us?" The owner of the clinic yells at Mike and I.

It was understandable her being this upset about calling the cops and no one showing. That was not how it was supposed to be at all. And I am rather upset myself.

Glancing around, I see the place has been ransacked with chairs all over and magazines ripped and thrown, a giant hole in the wall, and posters ripped off the walls. I hated seeing this because clinics like these worked hard to serve this community. But, the fact that it has been robbed, I am not surprised. Sadly.

"Look at my waiting room?! Look at these chairs he ripped and threw all over. Look at my wall?! A giant hole! Not to mention all I lost for the people who need this clinic! How am I supposed to remain open if this keeps happening and you do nothing? Nothing! Or show up days later or NOT at all! Then I keep getting robbed because whoever is doing it knows they can!"

"Miss, we understand. We know this is upsetting and-

"DO YOU?! You don't! What do you know? You got money. You got healthcare, and you got a pension. The people that come in here don't even have a pot to piss in. What would you know about that?" She yells, cutting Mike off as I step in now, hoping to calm her down a little.

"Ma'am, we may not know 100 percent how you feel, but we can understand how upset you are and how frustrated you are. I am sorry that no one showed up last night. I'm sorry that you called and no one came. You are right. It is unacceptable, but we are here to help now." I say softly, and she just glares at me.

"How is you being sorry going to help my clinic? When I have to close the doors earlier or open them later in the morning to make sure I have what I need for these people. Are you gonna be the one to turn them down at the door?" She asks me and my face softens. "Yeah, I didn't think so. So go on back to doing nothing! While I pick it up in here!"

"Ma'am my partner and I can take a description down of what this guy looked like. And were you hurt? We need to know what happened," Mike says as I look around a bit more and seeing the thick glass that surrounds the check in area. This place looked familiar to me but I couldn't really put my finger on it, but there was definitely a sense of deja vu.

"He had a mask on, and so did the one from last night and the two before a few weeks ago." She snaps.

"You were hit four times?" I ask and she looks at me, glaring hard yet again.

"No, I made it up." She says sarcastically but I continue to understand her frustration.

"Miss, may I have your name, please?" I ask, and she shakes her head.

"Avis Edwards."

"Okay, Ms. Edwards, can you do me a favor? Can you give me a list of what you lost? Everything?" I ask and she looks at me confused.

"For what? I can't wait for insurance to cover this. I need to be open now. I need to be open at seven in the morning. I already lost a doctor and receptionist, and I'll most likely lose."

"I'm sorry to hear that, and I know insurance won't kick in for a bit but if you make me list right now of everything you lost, we will go out and get as much of it as we can, so that you can open and be open in the morning." I say and she looks at me like I lost my mind.

"You must be a rookie." She says and I quickly glance at Mike, who clears his throat.

"I just want to help get your clinic back up for the people and try to get the guys that keep breaking in and ripping you off. I can't do that unless you tell me what it is that you need."

"And you gonna pay for this? What do I gotta do in return?"

"Just be open for the people of Watts. I know going to the ER is not always an option. People ask questions, and it can be challenging. People die for no reason. But, I promise you if you give us a few hours, we will have what we can get you so that you can open in the morning. I will personally deliver them to you, myself." I say and she just looks at me with skepticism. "You have my word, ma'am." I extend my hand out as she looks at me then back at Mike.

"I've known her for a bit, and when she says she gonna do something, she'll do it." He vouches and I look back at her as she continues to question me.

"And if you don't show?"

"That's not gonna happen. I will show." I say, and she clears her throat, looking around at the mess at round us. "In the meantime, we might need to get you different security so that this doesn't continue to happen."

"My receptionist can get you a list. Lena!" She calls out and I look towards the door, seeing Lena walk through. She stares hard at me and I stare back, not believing my eyes. This was unreal. Lena worked here? Shit, was she hurt?

"Lena, can you get this cop a list of everything we lost and need for tomorrow?" Ms. Edwards says as Lena now quickly looks away from me and nods.

"Sure. Um, follow me." She says and I follow behind, hearing Mike question Miss Edwards about the robbery. Quickly catching up to Lena, we make our way to a back room when she stops and looks me dead in the eyes.

"Did you know I worked here?" Her tone is sharp as she crosses her arms, glaring at me. "Because twice in one day?"

"Um, no, I didn't know you worked here, Lena. You only told me the hair salon. But are you okay? Were you hurt or anything?"

"No. I'm fine." She says, looking a tad frazzled as I step closer to her.

"Listen, Lena, I know it seems kinda crazy that this keeps happening, but I didn't know you worked here. At all. I don't know why we keep crossing each other's path it's, it's pretty wild. But, I just want to make sure that you are okay. Did you see the person?"

"No. He was in a ski mask. Broke through the doors and went through the rooms and took as much as he could get. Diapers, first aid kits, needles, insulin, blood pressure machines. We were wiped clean. But, I heard what you told my boss. You are replacing this stuff? I told you to stop trying to be a hero."

"I'm not trying to be a hero, Lena. I'm just doing my job."

"Your job is this? Buying our clinics supplies?"

"I told you I care. And I do. I know this clinic is important for the neighborhood, and if I need to replace things so that it can be up and running in the morning, I will. It's not about playing hero, it's about doing what I can for people. It's not right that you guys were robbed four times, and that no one came. That's not okay with me. Ever." I say and she continues to stare hard at me.

"I told your boss I'd be back in the morning, before you open. What time do you open?"

"Seven."

"Okay. I'll be here before then, you have my word Lena. Now, what time do you get off?"

"Why?"

"Well, I don't know if it's safe staying much longer tonight. It's already almost midnight."

"We need to stay and clean, Rookie."

"Okay, well, I can come earlier than seven and help you both clean this way you don't need to stay now." I say and she looks even harder at me. "Lena, even if you didn't work here, I'd still do this."

"What do you think we did before you? Or what do you think I did before you?"

"I'm sure you were just fine. But I'd feel better if both you ladies went home now. Listen, my shift ends in an hour. I can come by and take you home."

"I can get home." She crosses her arms again and I laugh.

"I'm sure you can. But I want to make sure that you at least get to your car, okay. You can say no, but I'm gonna make sure, anyway. I don't want anything happening to you on my watch." I say and she just looks at me, but her face softens some. "Unless you have someone else that you want to come here and get you. We can wait."

"No, I don't."

"Okay then, beautiful, how about you make me that list so that I can get those things to you, love. And are you sure you are okay?" I gently place my hand on her arm as her eyes look right at me again.

"I'm fine. I'm fine."

"Okay. And if you aren't, that's okay, too."

She looks away again and takes a seat at the table now and I sit beside her, seeing worry take over her face.

"This job means a lot to me."

"I know. I can see that." I say, seeing tears stream down her cheek now that she quickly wipes. But as more fall, I gently wipe one with the back of my hand and she looks back at me again, flustered. "It will be okay. Okay?"

"You don't know the half of it, Rookie."

"I don't, but why don't you tell me?" I say, and she quickly wipes her tears again. Grabbing my card out of my pocket, I write down my home number and slide it over to her.

"Listen, no pressure. That's my home number. Anytime. We can meet at the beach if you want to talk, even if you don't. Okay Lena?"

"Yeah." She whispers, and I gently grab her hand holding it, but I notice she doesn't let go.

------
Well, I think Stef broke through some of that ice.

Chapter Text

LENA POV

I had no idea if this cop was really going to show or not. But with my babies sleeping over Tess' since I was picking up more hours at the clinic, and my mother keeping a close eye on Kia, I wanted to help Avis clean up and hopefully get ready to open at seven.

Last night when I had gotten home close to one in the morning, I didn't tell a damn soul what happened at the clinic. The last thing I wanted to do was upset anyone.

I didn't want to give my Mama a heart attack; I didn't want Tess telling me to fucking quit, and I didn't want my girls overhearing and getting worried. That was the last fucking thing I wanted. Plus, my conflicted ass feelings over this cop was throwing my ass for a loop.

Lighting my smoke as I sit in my car outside of the clinic, I hated to even admit that robbery shook me a bit. I was a tough girl from Watts, and I didn't have any time to be a pussy.

And it wasn't like I never worked in a place that had not gotten robbed before. Because I had. But I hadn't had a gun pointed at me since the day Donovan was killed outside of that store. And I think my brain had tried to block all that happened that fucking day. But last night, it made me remember. And I hated that shit.

Whoever robbed us had pointed that gun up against the glass divider, and I looked right at the fucking thing. No way in hell did I let on that he scared me. Hell no, but I think what scared me was possibly getting killed and no longer being there for my two girls. That was more terrifying than anything, and I think that was what made me break a little when that cop was talking to me last night.

Puffing my smoke, I think back to last night when that rookie and I were in the back room of the clinic. I don't know what the fuck it was, but that was the second time she saw me cry. And I don't understand how I could let that happen twice, let alone with some COP.

It would be easier if she were a fucking asshole. But every time I saw her, she was nothing but nice, and I was trying not to fall for that shit. Nice didn't impress me, never did. And, it was hard for me to figure out if she was bullshitting, if she was trying too fucking ass hard, or what. I didn't have any white friends, much less any cop friends, and my mind was dead set against her becoming either of those things in my life.

So why the fuck was she different? Why was I hoping she was here this morning? Why did I make sure my hair looked good? FUCK. Maybe she didn't show.

Hell, it was bad enough she walked me and Avis to our cars last night along with her partner. They both refused to let us stay longer at the clinic last night, and I never met any cops that helpful or fucking concerned. Ever. If anything, they saw us black people as a fucking threat. They killed us daily around here, without a care in the world, and got off. So this? This was hard to comprehend.

Sighing, I see it is six in the morning and I exit my car and toss my smoke. Unlocking the two back doors of the clinic, I look behind me, not seeing anyone. Shit, it wasn't like me being scared like this as I close the back doors up and lock them.

"Lena, hey!" Avis says quickly, walking over to me with a handful of diapers in her hand and boxes of gauze. She places it next to the loads of other things I see on the table. "She showed. She was here at 5 when I got here, helping me clean."

"Really?"

"Yeah. Not saying I trust her ass and all cuz you can't trust no cop. But, she brought the blood pressure machines and mostly everything we lost. Kept her word. Rookie or not, we can open at 7. She's still up there in the front helping me finish up."

"Good. I'm glad she kept her would. I would have come at five if you needed." I say, grabbing a few things out of her hands and placing them on the tables.

"Oh honey, no worries. You have two girls. I'm grateful for whenever you can come. I know last night was upsetting, and I was worried you wouldn't be back."

"Avis, no way. I told you I'm here and I can work as many hours as you can give me. I care about this clinic." I say, and she smiles at me.

"I appreciate that Lena. You know I do. But let me put this stuff in the back and if you don't mind, can you grab some more from the front? She brought a lot."

"Sure." I say, watching Avis walk to the back of the clinic as I smooth my skirt down a bit. I'm not sure why my fucking heart is racing, but when I head to the front, I see this cop standing on a stool and hanging one of the poster that had been torn off the wall.

She's out of uniform and in shorts and a black tee shirt with her long blonde pulled hair back. Standing here, I don't realize I'm staring when she turns around and smiles.

"Oh hey, Lena. Good morning." She gets down from the stool as I nod and she walks over to me.

"Hi. So, you were here at five?"

"Yeah. I'm up early working out anyway, so I grabbed some things and came over." She smiles as I look back into her warm hazel eyes. It is not lost on me that she had no makeup on, but is still very attractive. Shit.

"So, your night was okay, Lena? You slept okay?"

"Yeah. I did. Where did you get all this?" I ask and she looks at me, smiling again.

"Well, let's just say I do have friends. I know a few people at the hospital and picked up some other things you guys needed from CVS."

"And your friends at the hospital just gave this to you? All this stuff?" I cross my arms and she laughs like always. Glaring at her even harder, her face softens and her stare becomes even more intense.

"Some of it, Lena. The machines for sure and they gave me a few things in bulk. It helps? No?"

Her voice remains soft and warm as she moves closer to me, and the longer she looks at me, the more uncomfortable I start to feel. Why my fucking ass heart was racing, I don't know, but I get a whiff of her scent and it makes my heart race even more.

"Yeah, it will help us open today." I look back into her eyes and she smiles once again.

"Good, I'm glad. Listen, I spoke to your boss and if you guys have any issues, just let me and my partner know. I know it costs money but, I think a stronger door that leads into the back will help. I also got a look at your back door and that might need a new door too and an outside door for it as well. You guys have bars on the windows, that helps, but I know it's hard when the patient or they pretend to be a patient robs you. But we'll help however we can, Lena." She says and I nod, looking around.

It is quiet between us now, and I look at her again, seeing her soft smile.

"Well, I need to head out, but you have my number."

"I do."

"Okay. You have a good day Lena, and remember if you want to talk. Anytime. Or if anyone tries to bother you or Avis, let me know. If I don't pick up, leave a message."

I nod again, watching her walk off and say goodbye to Avis in the back. Right now I don't know what the hell to say to her at all, so I head to my little desk and put my bag away.

But a few minutes later, Stef walks past my doorway and exits out the front door. I don't know what takes over, but I quickly step outside clinic and see her heading to her white jeep.

"Stef!" I say louder than I realize and she turns around, looking right at me. Walking closer to her, I look around, then back at her and her eyes soften.

"You okay Lena?"

"Yeah. Look, thank you for this."

"Of course. Anytime. Are you okay working today? Mm?"

"Yeah. I'm fine. Look, I might go to the beach when I get off." I say and her smiles grows wider, and she steps closer to me. I damn sure am not getting friendship vibes from her. I'm getting something else, and I'm not sure how it's making me feel. My mind is saying one damn thing, but my body is saying something else.

"Mm, well, in that case, I might go too. Although we never have to plan to meet. The universe does it for us, huh?" She jokes and I just stare hard at her and nod. Her voice only grows softer and our eyes meet once again.

"Lena, I don't go to work until tonight, but I'll probably be around the beach maybe around 4. You know if you happen to go around then."

"Yeah, maybe, I will. Not sure yet."

She smiles again at me, and I feel her gently grab my hand and squeeze it.

"Okay, see you then, sweets." She winks at me and heads over to her car.

Why in the fuck does my ass feel faintish? Fuck. I can't feel faintish over her. Hell no.

But, I can't shake that feeling as she waves at me and drives off. 

--------

Oh Lena :)

Chapter Text

STEF POV

Grabbing two coffees from my usual place on the boardwalk, my stomach feels a little on the funny side. It wasn't anything I ate, but I think it was the fact that I was seeing Lena.

I did wonder if she liked me, because I could feel a tad change in her. Not that I wanted to get my hopes up because I had NO idea if she was gay or not. She did mention she had a husband at one point, that much I knew but, I don't know I enjoyed her company. Which I guess is crazy, since I know she has serious, serious doubts about me.

Maybe I was wasting my time, but why would we keep bumping into one another? There had to be some reason for it. But at the same time, I didn't want to get too deep into it.

Heading down the boardwalk, I make it to my usual bench where I see Lena leaning against the rail. She doesn't have her dark shades on, but she turns to look right at me and I smile.

As usual, she doesn't return it but instead stares even harder at me. But just like last night and this morning, I don't see hatred or annoyance. I see confusion and playfulness.

"Hey there. Got you a coffee." I say, handing it to her as she continues to stare at me.

"What if I didn't want hot coffee?" She is sassy as ever and I smile, leaning on the rail now myself.

"Well, then I'd go back and get you what you wanted instead. Would you like something different?"

"It will do. But next time, ask me first. And don't be late." She says and I laugh again, moving a tad closer to her.

"So, there will be a next time?" I ask, and she turns to look at me and rolls her eyes. "Oh, there it is. At least once I gotta make you roll your eyes. Although you didn't this morning."

"You're still cocky and CORNY."

"HA! Maybe. But, work was okay today. At the clinic?"

"Yeah, we had a lot of patients today."

"I'm glad you were able to open up this morning, Lena. That clinic does a lot of good work for the community. Always has."

"What do you mean?" She asks, looking at me and I smile.

"Well, my partner and I drive by it all the time. That's one of the main areas we work. But, when I went in there last night it felt familiar to me. And then I was talking to my Mama about it. About what happened and all and she reminded me that when I was a kid, she used to go there every year with my Mama Debbie and donate. Small world Lena." I say and she looks at me, surprised.

"Yeah, I was speeches too. I went in once when I banged my face up real good when I got into a fight at the school Mama Debbie taught at."

"You got into a fight?" She asks and I laugh, sipping my coffee.

"Oh yeah, I did. A couple."

"Over what, Rookie?"

"Ha. Well, my dear, let me dig in the cobwebs and try to remember." I laugh and she stares at me. "You know Lena, I'm gonna get you to smile. And I mean smile really big."

She rolls her eyes again and sips her coffee. "Why are you so worried about me smiling?"

"I'm not worried. But you would make the world a happier place if you graced it with your smile." I say and she looks harder at me and shakes her head. "What?"

"Are you always this corny, Rookie?"

"Maybe, Lena Adams. Are you always this tough acting?"

"Yes, are you sure you didn't know I worked there?" She asks bluntly, and I look at her and smile.

"No. I had no idea, Lena. And no, I didn't look you up or anything. I have no reason to look you up. But you don't believe me, huh?" I ask and she continues to look hard into my eyes.

"I don't know." She shrugs as we keep eye contact. "You throw me off. I don't know why. And I don't know why I'm here."

"Do you want to leave? Do you want me to leave?" I ask softly, and she looks at me again and sighs. "Lena, if I wasn't a cop, would you feel the same? Or is it that you don't trust me because I'm white and a cop? I know I asked you this a few weeks ago, but you know we've seen each other since then and talked more. I know you said I don't know the half of it. But, what don't I know? Mm?"

Lena is tough, and she is very sexy, but it's hard for me to breathe as she continues to look hard at me.

"Look, I am thankful for what you did for the clinic. And yes, it's a small world. But this is not something we do. Or I'd ever do. I didn't grow up, we didn't mingle. You should know that since you went to school for a bit in Watts."

"Yeah, but I still made black friends. Lena, I have all kinds of friends. When I went to school up in San Fran, it was the same thing. Look, I know and understand that we both grew up differently. I get that. But, I'm my own person. Look, I don't have any hidden motives or agenda. I don't judge you or stereotype you because you are black and live in Watts. In my eyes, a criminal is any color, Lena. I wish you wouldn't judge me because I'm a white cop." I say and she glares at me. "I see you as a beautiful woman with two lovely girls who is working hard. That's how I see you." I continue and she looks away.

"I still don't trust you. I don't know if you really are like this or if you try too hard. What your motive is? I don't get how I feel about you. It gets fucked and twisted. Then I see that video and I'm pissed all over again."

"That video, Lena. I hate that video because it makes the cops that do their job right and care look like shit."

"It's not just that video, Rookie. It's years of this shit."

"Yeah, I know and I know I'm not you and I haven't faced what you have, but I've faced my own things with it, Lena. These streets are wild, scary, and I never know when someone is gonna blow my head off. And I know you probably worry if and when another cop is going to mistreat you or your girls or family."

"But Lena, I can't wipe away what other cops have done to you. I wish I could, but I can only show you who I am. And how they have treated you is not how I am. I may try hard for certain people, yes I'm guilty of that, but it's not for manipulation or anything. But I'm sorry for the pain law enforcement has brought to you. It wasn't right. And never will be."

She looks back at me now and I sip my coffee while we both turn around and watch the waves crash on the beach. I'm not sure how much time passes when I feel her eyes on me and I turn to look at her.

"You could fucking turn on my ass. You know, when shit gets real out there, you could turn on me."

"Why would I? In what sense?"

"Turn on me."

"Become racists all of a sudden? Abuse my power all of a sudden? In what way, love?" I speak softer again and she sighs, looking back at the water. "Lena, I know you're scared, but my job doesn't define me. I love good music, good food, traveling. I love to read hours on end. Besides my job and being white, we are both human at the end of the day." 

She continues to look out at the ocean when I break the silence again.

"You know if you ever wanted, and maybe in another lifetime I can make you dinner and you could come look at my records." I say, and she turns to look right at me.

"Dinner? Like at your fucking apartment?"

"Yeah. I love cooking. I rarely have company, but it's one of my favorite things to do. I'd love for you to come over."

"What makes you think I trust you enough to go to your apartment? And you trust me? How do you know I won't turn on you?"

"I don't know. But I'd like to think you wouldn't."

"I don't go to people's houses like that. I have to think about that."

"Okay, sure." I say, smiling, and she looks hard at me once again.

"I need to go. I need to get home to my girls."

"Of course. May I walk you to your car?" I ask, and she nods. Heading to her car, she leans against it looking right at me again.

"I know you are busy and all, Lena, working and taking care of your beautiful girls, but maybe I can show you how human I am and that I'm more than a white cop. Because I am." Her eyes soften as she looks at me now, but turns her head to look away.

"Are you working tomorrow night?" She asks me and looks right into my eyes surprising me with this question.

"I am. Yes."

"Well, if you're not busy, I can return the coffee favor. If you need a break or something. But not all night. For a half hour or so."

"That sounds nice. I'd love that." I say and she looks harder at me, but I can see a tiny bit of softness take over..

"Okay, well, I gotta go." She quickly turns around, but I find myself gently grabbing her hand and she looks right back at me, not pulling away.

"In case you didn't know it, Lena, I like you." I boldly say and she glares at me, in a way that she hasn't before.

"You don't even know me, Rookie."

"I know. But I want to. And I don't think you mind all too much."

"You're still fucking cocky. Because I don't want you knowing me or liking me. I don't like you." She says playfully and I smile shaking my head.

"No? Then why did you tell me you were coming here today? Mm? Why haven't you slammed the door in my face? Why haven't you told me to fuck off? Why did you ask if I was working tomorrow? Mm?"

"I haven't had a chance to slam the door in your face." She pulls away and crosses her arms. She was a trip, and I loved it.

"Okay, if you say so. But, I'll come by tomorrow evening. Okay?"

She shrugs as if she doesn't give a shit, but I know she does. Man, do I ever, and she looks right back at me.

"Have a good weekend? Okay?" I gently squeeze her hand, heading back to my car when I hear her voice now.

"Be careful tonight, Rookie. Just be fucking safe, and call before you come tomorrow. Don't just show up all late."

I smile widely at her as she stands there again with her arms crossed with so much attitude that I just want to kiss her.

"I will make sure not to be late, and I will call beforehand. Okay pretty lady?"

She cuts me with her stare and I wave goodbye to her, smiling once again. Shit, did I like Lena, and man did I want to kiss her.

Chapter Text

LENA POV

Laying in my bed with a smoke, I stare up at the ceiling in the dark. It is past one in the morning now and I can't get that cop off my mind for anything. Nothing, no matter how hard my ass tried.

She had come by the clinic like she said she would tonight, and she was alone. I thought maybe her partner would be with her, but she said she was patrolling alone for the next few nights. I don't know why that fucking worried me, but it did. I guess I didn't want her getting hurt or anything, but why was that even my fucking concern?

I knew why. Because somewhere in the last couple of weeks I found my ass caring. Caring way more than I ever, ever, ever should care about some cop, that's for damn sure. And for the life of me, I don't and can't understand what kind of pull she has that I seemed to find attractive.

I didn't really go around saying I liked women, but Tess knew. I had quietly dabbed in two women not too long ago and in high school, but nothing concrete. I hadn't really looked at a woman in a long ass time, and certainly none like her. Ever.

When I got home tonight and checked on my girls, I quickly called Daryl. It was some fucking desperate act to get that cop out of my mind, but that proved to be not worth a shit. He ended up boring my ass and talking about some dumb ass game that I didn't give a shit about. Then mentioned he wanted to come over to fuck my ass.

Course I fucking declined telling his ass I didn't do that shit when my girls were here. Fuck, I get that's what we had been about, but I didn't feel like having his dick in me tonight, having him pass out and then go home. We didn't talk about much at all and maybe I was looking for that. For someone who fucking asked me shit and told me things.

Puffing my smoke, it's not lost on me how hot and warm my fucking insides are, and it's not over Daryl. No fucking way. But maybe I wish it was so that I wouldn't have to struggle with these kinds of fucking feelings that my body and my mind were feeling.

I don't know what the fuck it was about that damn cop, because she was damn sure flirting with me. She had to have a big ass set of balls to even assume that I swung that way, but maybe my ass was giving off some kinda vibes.

What vibe I don't know because all these weeks I had not been friendly to her. I mean, maybe I was friendlier than when I first met her, but the last few times, I don't know. Maybe I was growing a tad nicer. Maybe.

One thing I noticed was she didn't seem to mind how I was. It didn't do a damn thing in terms of deterring her or intimidating her. If anything, she just smiled more and continued to try to get me to laugh. And maybe that's what was turning my ass on. One of many things..

FLASHBACK

"So tonight is a slow night, Lena?" Stef asks as I pour her a cup of coffee. She had come alone telling me she was patrolling by herself tonight, which to me sounded fucking ass dangerous. But I guess I was doing the same thing in some sense by working here alone, aside from the one doctor who was here as well.

"Yes, so far. Still early. Creme or sugar?"

"No, just black." She says and I look at her like she's nut and she smiles. "What?"

"That shit is strong." Passing it to her and taking a seat across from her, she continues to smile.

"It is. But thank you. It is much nicer to come here and talk to you, then stop at Dunkin' Donuts."

"You didn't learn that stopping there on a night shift isn't a good idea?"

"Well, maybe it's not, but I got to see you again." She says and I roll my eyes, hearing her laugh.

"Why are you patrolling alone? LAPD doesn't have enough cops? I always see two together."

"Tonight no. Rookie gets the shit shifts. Yeah, know, it's not a desired shift."

"Or area." I say, and she nods, sipping her coffee.

"No, but everyone deserves our protection. No matter what area. May seem naïve on my part at times, but I didn't sign up just to patrol safe areas."

"I don't know how you work in this area, knowing people can't stand you."

"I've made a few friends in the area. Most people no, don't like me, but there's some that do. And you know again, everyone deserves to feel safe where they live and have someone who cares about their job to keep them safe."

"Well, just be fucking careful. You can't save everyone, Rookie. And there are crazy ass people out there."

"Mm, I know. Why do you think I came here?" I look at her and she stares right into my eyes.

"Because I invited you."

"Well, even if you had not Lena, I would have checked on you. I worry too. Which I know you don't like."

"What don't I like since you know me so well, Rookie?" I put my coffee down and cross my arms. She smiles once again and moves her chair closer to mine and I notice her shiny badge that is pinned to her uniform shirt. I notice the gun around her waist, and that fuckin baton that I hated. All of this should be fucking pissing me off, but I look right back at her, ready to hear what the fuck she has to say about me.

"Well, I know that you don't like showing your vulnerability or that you need any kind of help. I know you don't like to admit that you might need help. You don't want to be dependent on a living soul or for anyone to think that you need them. But that's all understandable. Because you are a strong and tough woman, and sometimes it's hard to remember that, just because you need someone doesn't mean you aren't strong or tough. I don't judge you Lena at all." Her voice is soft as I quickly look away, then right back at her.

"Wrong on all of them." I say and she smiles widely at me.

"I don't know if I'm all too wrong, love. But we all have something, right?"

"Like you wanting to play hero?" I say, sipping my coffee, and she looks over at me and smiles again.

"Maybe, or that I have a weakness for strong, tough, and independent women. A woman who would rather eat glass than admit they like my company." She sips her coffee and I glare even harder at her again.

"You seem so sure of yourself, Rookie."

"About?"

"About what I like. I don't like you, and I don't like your company."

"Yeah, you said that. A few times. Yet why am I here? Why did you invite me?" She says and I look away again, not knowing how to answer. Because I couldn't fucking answer. "I mean, I know why I'm here, Lena."

"Why then? Since you know everything. Why?"

"Because I wanted to see you. And I think you are very beautiful. I know you don't say much to me, but I learn a little more about you when I see you. You know, I'd still love to cook for you but, I'd also love it if you would let me take you out."

Fuck, I don't know what the fuck to say. Fuck.

"You are really asking me out. On a date, Rookie?"

"Yes. I am Lena." She says so confidently and that shit throws me the fuck off still.

"I thought you just wanted to be friends?

"Mm, well, just because I ask you on a date doesn't mean that I don't want to be friends. Infact I hope we are becoming friends. Friendship is very important. But, I was thinking we could find some places around LA to go together. I can show you some of my favorite spots and maybe you can show me where you like to go. I'd love to know more about what you like, what your favorite movies are, or music."

Rubbing my forehead, I look back into her eyes and I still don't know what the fuck to say. Was she really running game on me?

"Lena, if you aren't comfortable, I understand that. I do."

"I didn't say that. Don't think for me. I can't stand that shit.This is...this is...what kinda of date?"

"Well, we can see a movie on the beach, have dinner on the beach. We could go bowling or go to the county fair. A concert on the beach. Anything that you would like, Lena."

"I don't plan my dates. They plan them. So you better have it planned if you're taking me out." I say and she smiles at me again, and I wish her fucking smile wasn't so beautiful.

"I thought so. So you tell me when is good because I know you have your girls and all. I think we'd have a nice time, Lena. If you give me the chance." She reaches her hand over and gently grabs mine again, rubbing my fingers. And it takes every fucking thing in me not to kiss her ass. Fuck.

FLASHBACK ENDS

Donovan is just about turning in his grave right now, watching me, and I feel like Kenny is, too. My mother would have a fucking heart attack and Tess would just about lose her fucking mind, and she'd most likely smack my face.

But I can't deny it. I was attracted to this cop, and by the time she left the clinic tonight, I felt like I was going to have a full-blown orgasm. Because she had made my pussy that wet, and my mind was still there.

Putting my smoke out, I slide my hand between my legs and close my eyes, dreaming of her touching my pussy, licking my pussy and fucking me hard. She damn sure gave off some fucking impression that she wanted to sleep with me. And just that thought made my pussy tingle as I rub myself harder and harder, thinking of her, and orgasm three times.

I had all but really lost my fucking ass mind, falling for some white female cop, fully knowing cops were the devil for my family. But I had no damn idea just how much I'd fall in love with her. No clue at all, and that she'd change my life and my girl's lives forever.

------

Oh Lena LOL

Chapter Text

LENA POV

Stepping out of my car, I park right in front of Adriana's restaurant, where Stef and I were having our date. I remember passing this place a few times since it was right on the beach, but I never went in. I don't know. It didn't seem like my vibe, and I wasn't sure if it still was.

Lighting a smoke, I was nervous about this shit. Yes, this Rookie had visited me a few times this week at the clinic to make sure everything was okay, and we had spoken a bit more. I'd make her coffee, we'd chat a bit, but she was not shy about flirting with me. At all. Infact she was rather fucking ballsy, even more than the men I had gone out with. And that was saying something..

I can't say I didn't like her flirting, because I fuckin did, but this was still a fucking ass mind fuck. All of it, and my mind was telling me to curse her out, slam the fucking ass door in her face and tell her to fuck off. But when I saw her, it just seemed all that shit went out the window.

Maybe she was a tad corny, but she was sexy too, and that too threw me off. Alot.

Shockingly, I was starting to find her corny ass funny, and I liked her company. I liked her coming into the clinic to hang out with me, and that shit threw me for a loop. All of this was throwing me off and continued to go against everything I believed. Everything.

Hell, I was Lena Adams, a black girl from Watts who had been married to a gangster. I dabbed in that shit myself too when I was a teenager and before Kia was born. I hated the police. I never even had a white friend, nothing. And here I am catching feelings for this white cop, and I wasn't all too sure what to do with that shit.

Stef was a far ass cry away from any man I had gone out with. Hell, she was very different from Daryl, who just took me to rib and seafood joints and back to his place to fuck. We didn't have any deep ass conversations. He damn sure didn't ask me anything about myself and my life, and I wasn't all too sure I'd tell his ass, anyway.

He was just a fuck, and I was getting the sense that this rookie wasn't all about that. But every time I saw her, she paid. Every fucking time and I still didn't forget about the brick my daughter tossed at her, or that she helped Diamond. Maybe originally I thought she had different motives, but I don't know. I was starting to think differently about that shit.

But I knew she liked me, and well, I liked her. Alot.

Stepping out of my car, I toss my smoke and smooth my shorts down. I had worn my casual short shorts with heels and a tank. I swooped my hair to the side and wore my biggest earrings with bangles that I had forgotten about. It's been sometime that I dressed up and I don't know. I guess I wanted to look good for her.

Walking into the restaurant, I am greeted by the receptionist, who takes me to the back of the restaurant that sits right on the beach. It is beautiful, and I spot Stef sitting at a table looking out at the ocean. Heading over to her, she looks up and smiles widely at me.

"Lena, hi, love." She gets up and hugs me warmly, smelling like lilies. I might just faint when she softly peeks my cheek and smiles again. "You look beautiful."

"Thank you. This place is nice."

"I'm glad you like it. Have a seat, love." She pulls my chair out for me and I take a seat, watching her sit across from me.

"Am I late?"

"Oh no. I wanted to make sure I got this table. It's a nice view when the band starts playing and a nice place to watch the sunset." She says and I nod, noticing she looks very beautiful herself. Even with ripped jeans, a tank and earrings, she is very attractive and I find it very hard to even look into her eyes.

"How are your babies tonight, Lena?"

"They are fine. Nosy." I say and she smiles, sipping her water. Because it was true, Kia just about grilled the fuck out of me about where I was going, and so did Tess. I lied, saying I met another guy who wanted to take me out, and Tess just about asked me 100 questions. I wasn't gonna tell her shit right now. Fucking nothing..

"How was work?" I ask her.

"It was okay. Hot as shit out there today. I'm glad it cooled off and I'm happy to be off tonight. But please order what you like, Lena."

"I can pay." I say, and she gently rests her hand on my arm and our eyes meet.

"No. I asked you on a date. Now, how would it look if I ask you on a date and make you pay?"

"I've been asked out before and paid." Sipping my water, she just looks at me as I pull out a smoke. "I've gone out with a lot of cheap ass motherfuckers. Not saying that's you, but I have."

"Well, that's unfortunate, because that shouldn't be the case. I'm taking you out tonight, therefore I am paying. So beautiful you look over that menu and you get what you like. Everything is pretty good here."

"You've paid every damn time we've met up." I stare hard at her and she smiles again.

"Have I? I don't keep track."

"I do, and yeah, you have."

"Well, you shouldn't keep track like that. You've made me coffee when I come into the clinic and you are dining with me. Call us even. Stop worrying over things like that." She gently squeezes my hand as I continue to stare at her and light my smoke. "You're much too beautiful to worry about that. Now, what do you feel like having?"

"I'm not picky." I whisper, looking out at the beach and seeing a band start to set up. The air was nice and the cool breeze felt good on my skin as I look down at the menu now seeing the prices. "Rookie, these prices. We could go get pizza."

"I don't see any prices." She says and I stare at her, causing her to look right at me again. "Lena, don't worry about that. Okay? Please. I just want you to relax and have a good time. You think you can do that?" She smiles softly at me again, and I nod.

"Good, now you think you can trust me for an hour? Maybe? See how it goes?" She laughs and I puff my cigarette and shake my head, looking back at her.

"An hour. Then time is up. You get an hour to impress me."

"Okay, I think I can do that. Did you get the flowers I sent you?" She reaches over again and rubs my fingers, and I look back into her hazel eyes, allowing her to keep her hand inside mine..

"I did. Thank you. Lillies are my favorite."

"Yeah? I took a guess with that."

"I guess you used those cop instincts." I sass and she laughs at me again.

"Ah, maybe. Or I'm just good at guessing. But Lena, thank you for letting me take you out tonight."

"Well, every time I got out with you I eat. I'm gonna gain forty times going out with you."

"And?" She says, sipping her water now.

"And I don't want a big ass." I roll my eyes and she laughs again, shaking her head.

"Listen, you're beautiful. And I happen to find your curves and backside very nice." I stare harder at her and put my smoke down, crossing my arms.

"So, you've been checking my curves and ass out, Rookie?

"Yeah, I have. Guilty as charged. What can I say?" She winks at me, and I roll my eyes for the second time and laugh. "WOW! Is that a laugh!?"

"Because you are so damn fucking corny. I have no choice but to laugh at you."

"But! I think you love it."

"Yeah sure." I playfully say and the waitress takes our order and we both sip on our wine. The band has started to play a little now and Stef and I are quiet for a bit, watching them. Turning to look at her, I stare at her pretty profile and long blonde hair as I break the silence.

"So, how did you know?" I ask and she looks at me, confused.

"Know what?"

"That I'd say yes to going out with you. I told you I was married to a man before."

"Yeah. I remember you said that. I don't know, you gave off a vibe. I don't know if I was the only one checking someone out." She smiles widely and I narrow my eyes at her.

"COCKY much again. I have never checked you out. Not one time."

"No? You sure?"

"Yes, and even if I did, who's to say I like what I see?"

"Oh well, I dont know. Do you?" She asks softly and I look away out at the ocean.

"You're alright, I guess."

"Wow, just alright? You sure?" She flirts and I take another sip of wine, and she moves her chair closer to me, to the point that our arms are touching. "I'm just teasing you, Lena. I don't know, I took my chances. That's all I can really say. I found you beautiful, even when you hated my guts."

"Who says I still don't hate your guts?"

"Oh well, I don't think you do. If you did, you wouldn't be here."

"Maybe I came for a free meal." I shrug and she laughs again when she boldly begins to play with one of my curls tilting her head.

"Even if you did just come for the free meal, I'll take it. Plus, you can't help who you are attracted to, now can you?"

"No, I guess not." I whisper, feeling her fingers continue to play with mine.

"So tell me something about yourself. What's your favorite movie, Lena?"

"Why?"

"Well, you promised to trust me for an hour, right?"

"Coming to America, if you must know."

"Yeah? I think I've seen that about 100 times." She laughs.

"Really? What's your favorite?"

"Mm, that's a hard one. So don't make fun of me. But I have to say Mary Poppins." She says and I look at her like she's lost her mind and I shake my head. "I told you not to judge me."

"You would get along with Diamond. She's seen that damn movie about 100 times. That and the Sound of Music."

"I love that one. But I do like Beverly Hills Cop, Star Wars, Indiana Jones. Anything Steven Seagal."

"Steven Segal?" I put my wineglass down and look right at her. His movies were my favorite, well me and Kia.

"Yeah. I like him. What can I say?" She laughs.

"I like him too. I watch any movie with him. I like his fighting."

"Yeah?"

"Yeah." I admit, and she smiles wider at me.

"Well, maybe we can rent the movies sometime. I can't get anyone else to watch those with me."

"Maybe. But, my mother used to watch a lot of old movies. She's not really into the new stuff. She'd watch anything with Lena Horne." I say, and Stef looks at me and smiles.

"Stormy Weather?"

"Yeah. That's her favorite. You've seen it?"

"Yes. My mother loves it too. Her and Dorothy Dandridge."

"That's my middle name. Dorothy. From her." I say, not realizing all I'm telling her, and she smiles at me once again.

"Is that where you got your first name? Lena? From Lena Horne?"

"Yes. Both my parents liked her, so I guess it made sense."

"They picked a good name for you. It suits you. They are both beautiful woman, however you have them both beat." I look hard at her, feeling some kinda shyness and shit take over. Fuck.

"If you don't stop complimenting me, I'm gonna have to smile." I say, seeing her rest her head on her hand and she gently plays with one of my curls again.

"What a bummer. Bummer, that'd I'd need to look at your smile all night." She stares hard at me and I'm finding it more and more difficult not to fucking cave to her sweetness. Shit, I mean she was sweet all week, but tonight she was getting to me. Christ. I wanted to sleep with this woman, but I wanted to know more about her, too. Even if that shit was nothing I expected.

"Do you flirt like this in public with all your other women, Rookie?" I sass and she softly smiles at me again.

"No. I haven't found anyone worthy of that until now. Do you want me to stop?"

Sensing her penetrating stare, I quickly clear my throat, shifting my position in the seat and crossing my legs. Her intense gaze lingers, while her hand softly glides up and down my thigh, sending shivers down my spine.

"No. I don't."

"Good, now let's eat, sweetheart."

Chapter Text

STEF POV

"So you have alright taste in food, movies and music." Lena says, smoking her cigarette as we sit on the sand now, listening to the music and watching the sun go down.

Lena and I were having a very nice time getting to know each other, and it seemed she was growing more comfortable with me. I wasn't sure if she noticed, but she was asking me a good amount about myself, and she was really telling me more about herself as well.

I loved hearing about her girls, what she loved, and about her upbringing. She had even laughed a few times, and it just made her even more attractive.

Yes, Lena was still very, very tough, but she was so incredibly sexy. God, was she ever, and I just wanted to make love to her.

Not that I was in love with her, but I had feelings for her. And I didn't want to just bring her back to my place and fuck. That was not what I wanted with her. I felt it was important and special to get to know each other first, but shit, who is to say she wanted to even sleep with me?

"I'll take that as a compliment, Lena."

"It is one Rookie. You not so bad, I guess." She turns to me and laughs, and I smile at her yet again. Gently, I reach for her hand and hold it while she puts her smoke out.

"Lena, are you having a good time? Or am I still an annoying pain in the ass, as you once called me?" I playfully tease her and she looks deep into my eyes.

"Mm, did I say that?"

"Yes, a few times." I laugh and she only continues to stare at me as the wind blows her pretty curls a bit. Her eyes are beautiful, and she is still hard for me to read, but she seems much softer and less on guard. But I knew that could change at any moment with her.

"The night's not over yet,we'll see."

Shaking my head at her playfulness, I do wonder how she feels about me. Not if she liked me or anything, but I do wonder if she feels more at ease.

"Lena, I've had a wonderful time with you tonight. Getting to know you more and being with you has been really special. I know I won't ever be able to change how you feel about law enforcement, my job and, well, me being white. I am sorry for what happened to you and your family. I know it's hard to separate that from me. But did any of that matter tonight for you?" I say, and she doesn't look at me but continues to stare out at the ocean.

We sit in silence for a bit, and I continue to play with her fingers, and she looks right at me after some time.

"I'm trying not to let it."

"What can I do to help?" I ask, and she sighs, looking at me again. "Would you want to see me again, Lena? I'd love to keep taking you out."

"You don't make this shit easy, Rookie. It's complicated shit. I look at you, and I see the cop first. Even out of uniform, I see that."

"I know, love." I whisper, noticing she doesn't pull her fingers away from mine. "I do want to know what happened with her brother and about the pain law enforcement has inflicted on her. "Do you think I'm going to turn into some racist asshole? That I will use my job as an excuse to harm people?"

"You could. You are still new."

"Do you remember why I took this job? Or did you not believe any of that story I told you?" I ask, and she looks right at me and her eyes narrow.

"Did I say that shit? Did I say I didn't believe you? Don't piss me the fuck off." She is angry now and I gently grab her hand, holding it.

"No, love. And it's okay, calm down sweetheart, I'm not attacking you. I just mean, I don't know what you thought. But my childhood is and was very crucial to me, and is the reason I am the way I am. Lena, I don't know all that's happened to you. I don't know what happened to your brother or your daughter's friend, maybe one day you will be comfortable enough to tell me."

"Listen, I can't change what I look like, Lena. My profession, yes, I can change, but-

"Don't change your fucking job for me. You set out to be a cop because of your Mama and you wanted to make a difference. And I'd never ask you to, and I'd never want you to not be who you are. Don't ever change who the fuck you are for someone. You're white and
I'm black, and that's what it is."

"So, does that mean we can't go out again?"

"Did I say that?" She looks at me, and I smile and boldly stroke her cheek. She doesn't pull away from that either, which I am happy about.

"No, but you didn't say anything, love."

"Fuck, you make it very hard for me not to like you. And I've been trying NOT to like you. But I've liked your white ass since before you took me out tonight. I've had orgasms over you." She says and I put my hand down, my eyes widening.

"Wait, what?"

"You heard me. I've had multiple orgasms over you. I've thought about you, okay?"

I am speechless now as she rolls her eyes at me, and I laugh again. No because it's funny but because wow, I'm shocked as hell.

"What were you doing to have an orgasm over me? I mean, so I can have a visual."

"I wasn't baking fucking brownies, was I?"

"Most likely not. But you're not shy, Lena. Tough, yes, but what were you thinking about?"

'Why? This drive up your ego?" She sasses and I laugh.

"A bit, yes. Maybe I was thinking a similar thing about you. You know, licking between your legs and fingering you while I kiss all over your body. It's crossed my mind."

She blushes deeply now, which I can see even as it gets dark around us as she gets up now. Lena wasn't shy, but I was starting to realize she could get bashful.

"You are fucking ballsy. You know that?" She says and I get up now and grab her hand again.

"Well, I need a pair for my profession. But nice to know I made you cum without even being there. But, I'd love to be there next time."

"Who said there is a next time? Maybe I'll cum thinking of someone else."

She is so tough acting and I rest my hand on her curvy waist, gently pushing her closer to me."Mm, what a shame for me. It wouldn't be just about sex for me, Lena. I'd want to love all over your body. As corny as that may sound."

Her eyes stare deeper into mine as I push her even closer to me, noticing she doesn't back away at all. I damn sure can't breathe and she smells so incredible that it's hard to focus.

"It's not corny, for once."

"No? So you'd let me touch you, kiss you in spots that make you cum? I do want us to get to know each other more, sweetheart. Maybe, next time I can make dinner for you and we can talk a bit more. What do you say?" I whisper softly as she gently strokes my cheek now and I pull her even closer to me, if that's at all possible.

I didn't expect her to show me any kind of affection, but here we are and it was making my feelings much stronger for her.

"We could do that. I might show up."

"Yes? I hope you'd show up. What can I do to get you to show up? Mm? What-

"Do me a favor and shut the fuck up, Rookie." She says, leaning in and kissing me softly on my lips as right now it feels like we are the only ones on this beach.

Chapter Text

LENA POV

I feel her hands slide around my waist from behind as I move my head to side and she kisses all across my bare neck. I have no fucking idea how we ended up at her place, but we did and right now I was fucking fine with that.

Yes, I kissed her on the beach willingly and I was going to let her make me feel good. Me, I wanted to make her feel good too, despite the struggles of wondering if I could really, really fucking trust her.

But she trusted me. Trusted that I wouldn't out her, and turn on her. Could I do the fucking same? Trust her back? Could I be with this woman and go against everything I fucking believed in? Was she different? What in the fuck would my children think? My mother. And Tess? Fuck.

It was still hard for me to figure out what the fuck it was about her, but it was something different that my mind and body seemed to react to. And, no matter how fucking hard I had tried to not like her, to not give in, I had given in tonight.

Fuck, it was hard not to. She was sexy; she was bold, and she was persistent. And she just continued to make my pussy wet as fuck without doing a damn ass thing.

But she was sweet, and I was starting to realize she wasn't trying too hard. This seemed to be who she was. Everyone knew I didn't trust easy because you couldn't. I never have, and I knew this was going to take some time. How much time I didn't know.

One thing I did know was that, the way she is touching me right now is making me shake and shiver and is giving me fucking goosebumps. Stef is far more gentle than anyone I've ever been with, as I feel her slide my spaghetti strap down which causes me to moan once again.

Fuck she smells good. She has always smelled good to me and I won't even deny that shit. 

Feeling her on me like this makes my breathing increase as I grab her hand and guide it to unbutton my shorts. Didn't seem like she needed much help on what the hell to do because I am so fucking wet, beyond wet feeling her slide her hand inside my thong and rub on my pussy.

"Mmm, is this what you were thinking about when you rubbed yourself? Invite me next time, I won't say no." She whispers in my ear and gently bitting it, which causes me to moan even more and I turn my head a bit and kiss her slowly once again.

"Yes. I was, and more." I whisper, biting her bottom lip a bit as she rubs me a little harder now, running her other hand up to my chest and unsnapping my bra from the front.

"Mm like what, sweetheart? Mm?" She moans in my ear, running her fingers under my bra and teasing my tits. Turning around to face her, she stares hard at me and I lift my tank off, tossing it on the ground along with my bra, shorts and thong.

I watch her eyes roam my body and I am not shy about lifting her tank off and unhooking her bra as she slides her pants off as well. Staring hard at her breasts, her nipple ring entices me as she grins and I return it.

Tilting my head, I run my finger down her chest and bend down a bit, sucking on her breasts. She softly moans as I glide my tongue across both breasts, playing with her nipple ring in my mouth, which seem to make her moan even louder.

She smells good. Fuck, better than any fucking man I've been with and I run my tongue down to her pierced belly button, smelling her wetness as well. I want to taste her and I want to bury my tongue in her pussy, but when I slide down further I feel her gently pull me up to her.

"Me first. Let me love on you first." Her voice sends shivers up my spine as she stares so deeply.

"You're sexy." I say and she smiles at me as our tits press on each other and she bites her bottom lip. 

Standing here naked together, she pulls me in closer to her and I wrap my arms around her neck. For the second time tonight, I smile and I kiss her deeply, feeling her hands run slowly all over my body and down to my backside.

"You're beautiful, Lena. And I love your smile." She whispers in a sultry tone as I run my hands all over her toned arms and ass. I am ready to damn near explode as she looks right at me again and I gently cup her cheek.

"I don't know what you did or what the fuck you said, but never in a million years would I ever do this."

"Do what, sweetheart. Mm? What? Let some white cop touch you all over?" She smiles and I stare harder at her. "How much does that matter right now? What color I am? What my job is? I can still very much love on you, and kiss all over your beautiful body for as long as you let me."

I feel that right between my legs as I press my lips against hers again, kissing her harder and more passionately than ever. She lifts me up, as we continue kissing, making it to her bed where she sits and pulls me onto her lap.

My body is screaming by the way she is running her hands all over me. On my knees now, I run my fingers through her silky, long blonde hair as she gently slips one of her fingers inside me and sucks softly on my tits.

With each stroke of her tongue on my breasts and her deliberate, deep fingering, my body responds with a moan as I can't help but arch my back.

"Stefanie...Stefanie.....Stefanie......."

I can't help but moan her name as she passionately explores my body, sucking and biting on my breasts over and over while I increase the intensity of my movements on her finger, riding it harder and harder.

"Mmm. Ride my fingers faster, sweetheart." She moans into my tits, hitting some spots that had not been hit for a long fucking ass time. "You make me wet as fuck, Lena, and you are soaking fucking wet, love."

Looking at her now as my pussy goes up and down slowly on her fingers, as she stares hard into my eyes, which only makes me wetter. She's bold, she's sexy, and she knows how to tease me as I watch her gently bit and pull on my lips, her eyes never leaving mine.

"I'm gonna cum...I'm gonna cum...." I whisper.

"Mm...cum then....don't let me stop you." She winks as she pushes her fingers up in me more and I grab her shoulders hard, watching her smiling at me.

"I wanna cum in your mouth..I want...I want...

"You want what? Mm? What do you want, baby? Say it. Tell me what you want...." I look back at her now, feeling my mind spinning as she fingers me slower and slower and teasing the fuck outta me. "Tell me what you want. You want me to lick your pussy? Mm....

"Yes....Yes..." She smirks at me now and lays me on my back. Hovering over me, she looks down into my eyes as my hands roam her sexy body. I can feel her emotions and she smiles at me, kissing her way down my body and not missing any part of my body.

She wasn't fucking kidding when she said she wanted to love on me because she was like no one else as I watch her head slide between my legs. Feeling her tongue on my pussy now, I grab the fucking sheets, feeling like I might fucking explode any second.

Fuck, Daryl doesn't hold a candle to her because she is eating me out like I've never had before in my fucking life. FUCK, the way she is licking my clit, I can't fucking hold my orgasm back another second as I open my legs wider and explode like fucking crazy.

She is relentless and continues to lick my pussy out until I fucking shake and explode again in her mouth. Looking down at her, she doesn't give up for shit and my pussy is so damn sensitive, but she slides her tongue deeper in my hole and I gently run my fingers through her long hair.

"Stefanie....I....I can't cum again....I....

"Mm you can..." She moans, turning me over and I kneel, feeling her breasts press against my back.

She rubs my pussy harder, and fingers it once again, making me lose my ever fucking mind. Sucking on my neck, she plays with my tits, which turns me on even more.

"Cum hard, cum again....harder...

"Jesus fuck...Stefanie." I moan as she rubs me harder and harder, and I hear my own juices as she pumps in and out of me. But, taking her by surprise, I quickly turn around and push her on her back and rub my pussy hard on hers.

"Fuck...Lena....," she moans and I rub harder and harder on her soaking wet pussy and we both cum like fucking crazy.

Her body shakes and trembles as I damn near almost fall apart on top of her. But I keep going.

I don't stop for a fucking thing, no matter how much sweat is dripping from my body, and it seems like she doesn't want me to stop either, because the look on her face is nothing but pleasure.

"Lena...baby..." She continues to moan and I lean in and kiss her lips softly, our bodies still rubbing up and down on each other as I feel her hands all over my ass.

"I wanna make you feel good."

"You...you are. Believe me." Her voice is so sexy and horny as I rub my pussy harder on hers one last time and we both cum for what feels like the 10th time.

"Jesus Lena. That was..." She whispers sand I peck her lips again but pull away quickly.

"I'm not done baby." Winking at her, I slide down between her legs and eat her out nice and deep. Which she loves, judging by how loud her moans are, which is turning my ass on again.

There is no telling how long we've made love to each other, but when I wake up in her arms, it's hard for me to want to pull away.

"I have to go." I whisper, feeling her rub her fingers up and down my back.

"I know, sweetheart. It's 11." I sit up now and look right at her as she smiles softly at me. Moving closer to her, I straddle her lap now and run my fingers in her long blonde hair again while I feel her hands run over my body.

"Do you want to call home before you leave? Let them know you are on your way?"

"Maybe."

"I want to see you again, sweetheart."

"Maybe I wanna see you again." I say, running my fingers along her sharp jawline as she gently grabs my hand and kisses my fingers one by one. "My turn to do something for you. Let me cook for you."

"Okay. You can. Whenever you are free."

"I work tomorrow evening. Are you stoping by?" I say with so much attitude and she pushes me closer to her, smiling, and playing with one of my curls.

"I can, baby. Is that what you want?"

"I don't know. Maybe."

"I think your maybe is a yes. And yes I can, love."

"Good. You fucking better." I say and she smiles widely at me.

"Come here." She whispers and I lean in, kissing her deeper and deeper. I was so fucked because there was no going back on my fucking feelings for her, and I didn't want to as she eats me out one last time before I have to head home to my girls.

Chapter Text

STEF POV

"There is no way he knocked him out like that. How is that even possible? I swear these movies. It couldn't be me." Lena shakes her head as the two of us are snuggled together on my couch watching The Terminator.

Gently rubbing her thigh up and down while she stretches her legs over me, we munch on popcorn together after I cooked her one of her favorite meals.

The last two and a half months with Lena had been rather amazing. She was sweet, but tough, playful but sassy, and I knew she didn't take shit from anyone.

But, she was very affectionate, and the way she touched me, the way she looked at me, was a way in which no one I had ever been with had.

Since our first date a little more than two months ago, we had been pretty private about our new relationship. I'd still visit her at work, but we'd act like friends, and she'd come over to my place when her babies were either in school or during their youth events at her mother's church on Friday nights.

We made time to have lunch, or dinner together and sometimes early breakfast depending on her shift and mine and when her girls went to school or helped at her friend's salon.

I had taken her to a few concerts, the movies or we just went for a walk in the park. We made love quite often as well, and each and every time we did was more and more intense. She'd just melt in my arms and it would all just make my feelings for her grow stronger.

Did I want more with her? Yes. Did I want her to be my girlfriend, yes? But I was not going to push her or pressure her. Plus, being with me was much more complicated than being with a man who wasn't white or a cop. That much I knew, but it was very much on my mind.

"You know how these movies are, sweetheart. It's why people watch them. Do you want to watch the other movie we rented, babe?"

"No. This one is fine. You want more tabasco sauce on the popcorn, baby? I know you like it spicy."

"No, I'm ok love." I say sweetly as I continue to rub her thigh up and down. But I notice she is still staring at me and I look into her warm brown eyes. "What's up? I wasn't born yesterday."

"Nothing, love."

"Stefanie, don't fucking bullshit me. What's wrong? Something with work?"

"No, I just love being with you. These last two months have meant a lot to me. Being with you, getting to know you. Making love. I know it's not easy being with me, and I know it presents a lot of challenges with me being a cop, but I've loved spending time with you, Lena." She looks at me hard and her face softens a bit, and she reaches over and puts her popcorn bowl down.

"I love being with you, too, Stefanie. I do. And I like getting to know you, too. I know I'm not as open as you are about saying things, but I like being in your company, and you know how I feel about making love with you."

"Yeah, you like it?" I grin, and she leans in closer to me, stroking my cheek and smiling. 

"You know I like it. You know I like feeling you, and making you feel good and you making me feel good. I'm damn sure not complaining about that. But you're more to me than just that."

"I feel the same, sweetheart." I whisper as she reaches over and lights a smoke and curls up next to me again. I see her toughness coming out, but I see that sensitive side too, as she looks right at me again.

"Coco, life has been different. Not bad different, just different since we, since we met and started going out."

"It has, yes." I say.

"We've been hiding. For obvious fucking reasons. You aren't out at work and I'm not really out either.  You being a cop is more...

"The problem." I say and she looks at me again.

"It's not a problem. I didn't expect for this shit to happen, Stefanie. Did you?"

"No love. I thought maybe we'd just be friends and hang." I say, and she stares hard at me. "You know that day on the beach our first date, I never planned to bring you back here to make love or anything. That was never my intention, Lena. But my feelings took over that night and every time I see you, really."

"You're better at this than me." I watch her get up and look out my apartment window. Yes, everything with us happened rather fast, but we couldn't deny how we felt about each other. Either of us.

"Better with what, love?"

"Accepting how the hell you feel. You just say it and feel it, Stef."

"Then say it, sweetheart. Say how you feel. What do you think will happen if you admit it? Mm? You suppressed your feelings about me for a long time, Lena. Which I understood. Me being a cop and all and white, I know that was and maybe is still hard. I know it's been a few months, but I didn't expect that to just disappear, baby. It's been a few weeks since that first date. Do you still see me as that cop first?" I ask and she smokes her cigarette but continues to stare hard at me.

"No. Most of the time, no. I have my moments when I remember. When I'm at work or see something on the news, or see them harassing people in my neighborhood. Or when I'm hanging with my best friend, and she spouts off about LAPD. Course, I think of you first. And lately I get angry when she spouts off. Because I think of you. But then I think of how you make me laugh, and how you touch me, and how you treat me. I've never had anyone treat me the way you do. I've gone out with a lot of shit, and some that just wanted to bang me. You know, I was looking for a man like my husband. But, you make me feel..." She stops and I get up now.

Grabbing her smoke, I put it in the astray and I take her hand, leading her back to the couch where we sit beside each other.

"I make you feel what, honey? Mm?" I ask and she sighs, looking right at me again.

"I've wanted to invite you over. Diamond likes you, and she has no damn idea that I've been seeing you. Meanwhile, she's the one who kept telling me that you were different. And that you were kind. I taught my girls that cops were shit. That they aren't worth a shit. And here I am. No one has ever made me feel like you do, baby love. I feel like I've known you my whole life. It's still hard sometimes to trust this. I don't trust anyone."

"I know you don't. I don't push you to trust me. I think I just try to show you. Maybe. Lena, I love being with you. That's no secret."

"You think I don't wanna show you off, Rookie? People might fucking faint, but I don't give a shit." She sasses and I laugh.

"Lena, I'm not gonna shy away from what I wanna tell you. I would love more than anything to take you and your girls out and get to know them. I know Francesca doesn't like me. I know that. And I understand it. I would never push myself on her. That would be unfair of me. Being that a cop killed her friend and her uncle, it would take time."

"Yeah, but you didn't do it. You didn't pull the fucking trigger, and it's taken me a long time to understand that in terms of you. It's the only way I'm able to be with you, by separating that. I have my moments."

"I know, baby, and I understand that." I whisper to her again as she grabs my hand and rubs my fingers. "Do your feelings for me scare you?"

"No. I'm not scared." She says rather quickly and I laugh.

"It's okay if they do, babe. I know I'm different, then who you've been with before."

"But that's not a bad thing. You are different, but different isn't always bad. And in this case, it's not bad. Listen, I want you to come over for dinner. I haven't told my girls anything. I haven't told anyone anything because I don't want anyone messing with you. It's one reason I haven't invited you over, because if anyone does mess with you, I'm gonna have to get nasty."

I laugh now as she cups my cheek, looking deeper into my eyes.

"I'm not embarrassed of you, baby. And I don't give a rat's ass what anyone thinks. Let someone say something to me. Let someone say something to you. It's my house and my fucking rules, and if I want you as my girlfriend, it's no one's fucking business." She is serious as she leans in and kisses me softly on the lips, and we pull away slowly, looking each other in the eyes.

"You want me to be your girlfriend?" I smile at her as she returns it, stroking my hairline.

"I've thought about it."

"Yes, what have you thought? Because I have very much thought the same, honey. But I didn't want to tie you down or anything."

"You not tying me down. I like you. A lot. And I do want you to be my girlfriend. I don't want anyone else all up on you."

I laugh now and shake my head as she playfully rolls her eyes at me.

"Oh, because I have so many women knocking on my door to be with me, right?"

"I don't know what you do when I'm not here. Or who you have over." Looking away from me, I gently pull her onto my lap as she straddles me and looks right into my eyes.

"No one. Just you, love. And I've wanted to ask you to be my girlfriend for the last couple of weeks. Listen, I know this is not easy. You have your girls to think about, and your family. I know it's challenging, honey. I don't want to do anything that makes your life harder. Do you want to just tell your girls we are friends for now? You tell me."

I can see her thinking hard, and she looks back at me and grabs my hand.

"For now. And we can take it from there. Because I know you have your job to think about, too."

"Yeah, I just can't hide forever from work. But that department is, so it's interesting for sure. But Lena, I can look into your brother's case and Frankie's friend."

"No, don't do that shit. Just focus on your job. You weren't in that. I'm trying to work on moving forward. Doesn't mean I'm not pissed but, I don't know what you did to me." She says, and I look at her in confusion.

"What do you mean, sweetheart?"

"You have a good effect on me." She whispers playing in my blonde hair as I see her eyes move to my shoulder where there was still a visible scare from the brick Francesca threw at me. She rubs it gently now with her fingers and leans in kissing it. 

"How so, my queen?" I ask, and she smiles widely at me and I push her closer to me.

"You make me nice, Coco. And I ain't nice. But my girlfriend just keeps rubbing off on me."

"Well, I like rubbing you in many ways." I joke and she looks at me and shakes her head.

"You better not rub your corny ass self on me! Because I haven't been corny one ass day in my life!" She laughs playfully, slapping my arm.

"Ha! You love it. But Lena, will you be my queen? Mm? My girlfriend."

"Depends, what comes along with it?"

"Well, we can go out even more, um, we get to make love even more, I only have eyes for you,  and um, we talk more about the future."

"I like all that."

"Yeah me too. So, what do you say?"

"Damn fucking right I will. And come over next Friday? Or Saturday? I'll tell my girls we are friends for now. And we will figure this shit out. But no one's gonna tell me that I can't be with you. No one. Because if they try they can fuck off." She is serious in her tone and I smile at her, kissing her softly and passionately on her lips.

I knew this wasn't going to be easy, and the both of us had tough choices to make. But we had no idea just how challenging it would be, and how much the surrounding chaos that was about to explode because of the Rodney King trial would bring us even closer together.

Chapter Text

LENA POV

"All I'm saying is I haven't seen you for a hot minute! Who you hiding, girl?" Tess asks as the two of us are hanging out in my kitchen while playing cards and sipping on drinks.

It had been a bit since Tess and I hung out, but I was enjoying my time with Stef, and I wasn't regretting one minute of it.

She was just fucking everything, and between her taking me out all the time, the flowers, and the little gifts she had given me, I don't know; she was just it. Many times, she'd stop off at my job to bring food for me and my girls. And I knew it wasn't charity like I originally thought. It was how she showed she cared.

Course, I wasn't a materialist person, and I didn't weigh our relationship based on the gifts she had given me, but I enjoyed our conversations. I loved hanging out with her because we'd listen to music for hours, dance and just enjoy each other's company. And since I no longer had an attitude with her, I learned a lot about her childhood and her mother's. It only added more to who she was, and it allowed me to really understand why she was the way she was even more.

Stef was wise, intelligent, funny, and she had goals and dreams that she spoke of often. Her level of affection towards me was not something I was used to, and I think she knew that. It came effortlessly for her, and it was now starting to become effortless for me as well.

I loved how she held my hand, smiled at me and held me after we made love. I wasn't a softy at all, but she had melted the thick ass layer of ice had around my myself.

Hell, I knew I wasn't an easy ass person to get to know, and all the relationships I had after Donovan and even with Donovan were in some way violent and unstable. I never spoke of it to anyone, but there were a few times Donovon had gotten physical with me.

Course I fought back and later on in our relationship, he worked hard on it. Was he successful? Not always. But he wasn't a bad man, he just wasn't, but he had grown up in a violent home himself and didn't know any different.

I don't even think I realized how terrible my relationships really were until I started going out with Stef. She was stable; she wasn't involved in any kind of shit and most of all; she was rather calm. I was the fucking hot head, and she was good at diffusing it. Many times. Yeah, she was a cop, I couldn't change that, but I did see many shop owners in the community speaking with her and even some of the people in my own neighboorhood.

They told me she'd dropped off books for kids, clothes and she even volunteered to coach the little league team over at the community center. Even Avis liked her, and she didn't like fucking anyone, and said she was a good soul. But, I knew that. I knew she wasn't faking; she meant it. And that was another reason my ass was falling in love with her. Big time.

But, I didn't wanna jump the gun and shit. Hell, we had only been seeing each other for three months. But I couldn't help how I was feeling, how she was making me feel. Like never before.

So having her over for dinner was gonna be different, but important if we wanted to get serious. She was my girlfriend, and I knew Diamond was gonna love it. My oldest, hell, that wasn't gonna go over well. But she didn't have any say in it. This was how it was gonna go and if she knew better, she'd just continue to act right and not have me whip her ass again.

Looking at Tess, I grab my drink and take a seat at the table with her. We both had off tonight and since she invited herself over, we played a few games of cards. My mind, of course, was on Stef who was working late and I was trying hard to focus and not worry about her.

"I'm not hiding anyone, Tess." I light my smoke and she looks right at me.

"Oh, you are! You dumped Daryl and he crying like a puppy!"

"First off, I didn't dump shit. We weren't a fucking item. We went out a few times and fucked. Wasn't nothing deep about that shit. I don't know what the fuck he told you, but if he is gonna go around crying about it, maybe he needs to man up." I say and Tess looks at me and laughs.

"Girl, you cold. But who you hiding?! Cuz I know. A best friend and sister ALWAYS KNOWS! I see some flowers being delivered all the fucking ass time. You go out ALL the time now when the kids ain't home. Every Friday night you out!"

"You want me sitting up in here while my babies are out having fun? I'm supposed to just be home?"

"No girl! Did I say all that? But you blew me off a few times for this secret person! Plus, I see some new jewelry on you!" Shaking my head, I put a card down and look right at her.

"So what, I can't but my own jewlery? Gotta be a man buying it?"

"Lena, you so funny girl. Why are you hiding this man for? Mm? He married?"

"That's fucked up." I say and she laughs.

"No, it's not. We both been down that nasty road. I'm just asking. Plus, you and I tell each other everything. You always tell me who you with. I just wanna know what makes this shit different." She presses, and I glare hard at her, puffing my smoke.

Truth was, I wasn't hiding nothing, and I didn't want to hide nothing but I also didn't want to out my girlfriend since she wasn't out at work. I understood that, and I respected that because her job was already a fucking ass headache.

Me, I wasn't really out like that. Tess knew I liked women, but my job, my other friends, and my kids didn't. Or my mother. But Stef and I vowed to figure this shit out and I knew we would. My woman kept her word, and I loved her for that.

"Listen, you wanted me to have someone, right? Or no?"

"Yes! But why is it a secret? What he works for the CIA or some shit!" She jokes and I shake my head, sipping my drink. "Lena sooner or later, I'm gonna find out. You know it! I'm just saying because I wanna meet the man that got you all happy! He got a brother because this one seems like a fucking charmer!"

"No. I'll tell you when I'm good and ready. Until then, hush up. Just worry about yourself and your shop. That's all."

"Lena, you such a hot mess girl! Making me wait and shit! But girl, I don't even wanna think about my shop! They rob me one more fucking ass time or take my shit. It's crazy. Now I'm missing relaxers, hair dye, wigs. Just where did all that shit go is what I wanna know! Someone breaking in and stealing my shit. Unless it's fucking Wanda."

"She knows not to steal from you."

"I don't know. She was locked up, you know. I mean, I did my time too, but I'm working it legal. I'll find out who it is. But I called them tired ass cops, and no one showed up. I'm so fucking sick of LAPD. All of them are pieces of fucking shit. Every last one of them. Now they got one in our area thinking she helping people. I can't stand her white ass."

She says, flipping her cards and I share hard at her and knowing damn well who she's talking about.

"Who?" I ask.

"Some blonde bitch. Fucking rookie. But! Your boo working tonight, that's why you are with me!" She smiles at me and I try hard as fuck to calm my anger that is surfacing as I puff my smoke, glaring harder at her. "Lena, what did I say? You good?"

"What makes her a bitch? Maybe she's just trying to help." I say, glaring at Tess as she looks at me confused, but the front door opens and in walks Kia and Diamond. Thankfully, because I was two seconds from losing my fucking shit.

"Hi Mama! We had fun at the church event." Diamond says, coming over to me and hugging me. I kiss her forehead and hug her back warmly.

"Yeah, I'm glad baby. Gran is good?"

"Yes. She was tired, so went right home."

"Good. Kia, you had a good time too?"

"Yeah, it was good, Mama. Um, Aunt Tess, I was wondering if I can work at the shop tomorrow? I just wanted to make some extra tip money."

"Fine by me. Lena?" Tess asks, looking at me like she got something to say and I nod.

"Yeah, that's fine. But I'll pick you up after work. We got stuff to do around four."

"Okay." She nods.

"You both go wash up." I say, watching both girls head to their bedrooms when Diamond turns around looking at me.

"Can I read some Mama?"

"Yeah baby." She grins at me, walking off. I hadn't told them that Stef was coming to dinner tomorrow, but I would in the morning. Flipping my cards, I feel Tess' eyes on me as I look right at her.

"Since when you defending cops?"

"She's the cop that helped my clinic, Tess. We wouldn't have been able to open if she had not brought supplies."

"And?" She says looking at me and I stare back hard. I was trying hard not to go the fuck off on her because I had to be fucking careful. Which I fucking hated.

"And we were able to see patients because of her."

She looks harder at me and puts her cards down.

"That one that, so she says, saved from Diamond from getting beat up, and the one Kia threw a brick at because her ass pulled a weapon on her."

"What?"

"Kia told me that fucking bitch pulled a weapon on her and that's why she threw a brick at her. Then come to find out you had her white ass in here helping her," Tess says, and I narrow my eyes at her. "You really had her white ass in here after what she did to your daughter?"

"Do me a favor and don't talk about shit you don't know."

"Oh wow, okay. Well, I'm gonna head out. Cuz I don't know what the fuck you drank tonight, but maybe it will wear off in the morning. Cuz you tripping." She says, getting up and storming off as I put my feet up and continue to smoke my cigarette.

Stef and I had talked about that night and she never mentioned she pulled a weapon on my daughter, and Kia had never mentioned that either.

But I'm damn sure gonna find out, because right now I am not fucking happy. AT ALL.

Chapter Text

STEF POV

I had just gotten home from work, as I don't even get out of uniform when I hear a loud banging at my door. Wondering who in the hell it is considering it is going on 1 in the morning, I quickly hurry and look in the peep hole seeing Lena.

Instantly I grow worried and quickly unlock my door and open it, but I'm met with her angry face.

"Lena, is everything okay? What's wrong, baby?"

"Did you pull a weapon on my daughter?!" She yells and I gently grab her hand, pulling her inside as she pulls away from me. I'm a little tired and definitely confused, as she looks like she might kill me.

"I said, did you pull a weapon on Kia that night? The night she threw that brick!"

"No. No, Lena I did not." I say as calmly as possible, but I can see the anger taking over her and I know not to touch her. At all, and she narrows her eyes at me. "Why don't we sit, okay?"

"I don't need to sit, Stefanie. Frankie said she threw a brick at you because she was defending herself. I'm gonna ask you ONE last fucking time. DId you pull your weapon on her?"

"No. I did not Lena. What happened that night I told you the truth. She tossed a brick at me and I ran after her. While I was running after her, she stopped and threw another brick at me. I never pulled my weapon on her. Not once. There was no reason for me to." I say softly and she glares so hard at me, just like she used to when we first met and right now I'm so upset. I'm very upset that she doesn't believe me.

"Lena, I never pulled my weapon on her. I knew she ran because she was scared. And when she got stuck on the fence, she fell and I cuffed her. I told you everything that happened."

"Then why would she say you pulled your weapon?"

"I don't know, love. But I didn't. "I say softly, and she looks even harder at me, and I realise I could lose her this instant. "Listen, I would never ask you to believe me over your daughter. Ever Lena. That wouldn't be right of me. But I am not lying to you. Maybe Kia and I can talk about that night and clear this up."

"She said you chased her before. Out of the store? You didn't tell me that." She grills, and I sigh, rubbing my forehead. "Why the hell did you chase her out of the damn store, Stefanie?"

"She was shoplifting Lena. And she tossed a bottle of shampoo at me." I say, and she steps closer to me, evidently even more angry.

"Where the hell was this? And why didn't you TELL ME! So you LIED!"

"No, Lena, please, can you just listen to me? Please, sweetheart." I reach for hand, and she yanks away again.

"Talk, I'm listening. Go head." She says, crossing her arms.

"I was in bodega a few days before the brick incident, maybe around 1pm. And I was in the magazine aisle and she was in the aisle with me. I saw her stuffing shampoos in her bag, and she looked right at me and threw one at me and ran. I chased her out of the store and down 104th, and she met up with Mariana, and they jumped in a car."

"And three months I've been seeing you and you NEVER FUCKING TOLD ME! WHY?!!"

"Because I know she is a good kid and made a mistake. I figured she had learned from it and stopped. I wasn't trying to hide it Lena. I really was not."

"I'm FUCKING PISSED AT YOU. You kept this shit from me and you expect me to believe that you didn't draw your weapon at her?" She yells and I'm lost for words right now. I don't know what to say as I look back into her angry eyes, feeling my heart break.

"Lena, we have to be able to talk to one another without yelling. I know you are angry with me. I know you doubt me and don't believe a word I'm saying to you right now. But I need you to calm down, love."

"Don't tell me to calm down or how to act. DON'T. I'm pissed off at you. PISSED!"

"Yes, I know. But I've always been honest with you, Lena. Always. Was it wrong of me not to tell you about the shopping lifting? Yes, and I'm sorry, baby. I should have told you. I made a mistake. Did I pull my weapon on Francesca? Absolutely not. I don't just draw my weapon to draw it, sweetheart. I knew she was unarmed. I knew she posed no threat. I knew she was put up to it by Mariana. That much I knew. But I did not pull my weapon on your little girl." I say and she walks away towards the window and crosses her arms, looking over at me.

I take a seat on my couch now and we are quiet for what seems like hours, which makes my stomach turn when she turns around and looks right at me.

"I'm not happy with you right now."

"I know that. And you have every right to be angry with me for not telling you. And I am sorry, baby." I say and she looks right at me, still very, very angry and conflicted. I couldn't sit here and tell her that her daughter was lying to her. But she was because I never, ever pulled a gun on her. Ever.

"Lena, would you like to postpone dinner? Not see me anymore?" I ask, fearful of the answer as she continues to stare hard at me. She could end our relationship right this second. She could tell me to fuck off. I knew that was all very possible as my stomach turns waiting for her answer.

"Dinner is at 6. And we are gonna get to the bottom of this." She says, walking off and slamming the door behind her.

If I didn't have a headache already, I do now as I sit here and realize just how fragile my relationship with Lena just might really be. And that alone not only breaks my heart but scares me, because I was in love with her. And deeply.

———

This is really tricky. Yikes.

Chapter Text

LENA POV

"Why do I feel like you are lying to my face? Why?" I yell at my daughter. I am exhausted and tired." DID SHE PULL HER WEAPON AT YOU OR NOT?! The night she dropped you off, you didn't mention that to me or the day after when I questioned you about it! Which is it!!"

"She did! She pulled her weapon at all of us. Mariana too!" Kia says and I shake my head at this child. Last night before I barreled into Stef I had questioned this child, and she told me another story all together!

"Last time, you said she just pulled it at you. Now she pulled it at you and Mariana. WHICH ONE IS IT??!"

"Both. I was scared, Mama. So, I...I said that. I told Aunt Tess because you were mad, and I wasn't able to tell you." I can see in her eye she is full-blown lying to me. I know she is lying, no matter how hard I wish she wasn't.

"Why do you lie to me? Why do you continue to lie to me, Kia? WHY!! You need to get your fucking story straight! And I hear that you were shoplifting too?!"

"What, no! No...she just chased me out the store for no reason! Me and Mariana. I wasn't stealing I had money. She chased us both for no reason, Mama. We were just hanging out and getting ready to pay, and she harassed us. "She continues to lie and I move closer to her and look right in her eyes. Yes, I knew this child her entire life, and I knew when she was lying and wasn't. And right now, she was lying.

"YOU ARE LYING TO MY FACE! YOU have been lying to my face for the last four months. FOUR! Why would she just chase you out of the store for no reason? So you went to the register to pay, and she just chased you both for the fucking hell of it! HUH!"

"Yes! Mariana told her to fuck off. And when we threw the bricks, Mariana ran with me and she pulled her weapon on us. So we threw it at her and it hit that cop in hand."

"Then how did it injure her shoulder?"

"I don't know, Mama. Maybe it hit her shoulder!"

"So Mariana jumped the fence with you, then!"

"She got away! That's how it happened, Mama. I swear it."

"Well, let me tell you something. That cop and I are friends. And she's coming over tonight for dinner and we are all gonna talk about this shit! So you better get your fucking story straight!! Because lying about someone like this is not RIGHT!"

"What! Dinner..here? Mama! What! Why don't you believe me? You can't have her here! She's a cop, and she tried to shoot me! YOu said cops are bad! You said-

"SHUT THE HELL UP! I can have over whoever the FUCK I want. And you are lying! I can see every single lie that spews from your mouth! Last night you cried in here. And I felt for that shit, but I slept on that shit and when I came in here, I could see it! I could smell you fucking LYING. And your story doesn't add up for shit! You think I want not to believe you! Your story has changed four times since last night! FOUR. You are not going to the salon today. You are gonna be home with me cleaning this fucking house from top to bottom and when Stef gets here we are gonna talk about this and you are gonna apologize for lying your ass off! I'm tired of the fucking lies! I will strap your ass to me if I have to because I know you are still talking to that Mariana! I know it! And right now you are going to GET THIS FUCKING SHIT TOGETHER! GET THE DAMN MOP AND HIT THAT BATHROOM!!" I yell, storming out of the room and into the kitchen as I shake my head and grab a smoke.

Sitting down, I feel tears come to my eyes, feeling bad for ramming into Kia and into Stef. It was so hard to come to terms with the fact that my daughter was lying her ass off about everything and still acting fucking stupid. It was very hard as I feel someone gently rest their hand on my shoulder.

Looking up, I see Diamond and I smile softly at her as she wipes one of the tears away on my cheek. She was such a sweet baby, and I hated that she always saw me so angry..

"I love you Mama."

"I love you too, baby girl. Listen um, Stef is coming over for dinner tonight."

"Really?! REALLY?!! So you are friends?!!!" She asks as her face brightens so much and I nod, smiling, and wondering if Stef would even speak to me after how I ripped into her last night.

"Yeah baby. We are friends."

"What time is she coming? Can I show her my room and everything!!!"

"Yeah, I'm sure she'd wanna see. "

"I'm so excited!!! Yay!!! I need to pick out my outfit. Does Stef like yellow?!"

"I think, but I think she will love whatever you wear, baby."

"Ok! I need to pick my outfit out. Can you do my hair nice too?"

"Of course, baby." I say, smiling at her excitement as I watch her run off to her room. Putting my smoke out, I get up and pick the phone up, dialing Stef's number. I was still conflicted over the weapon thing, but we needed to fucking talk.

Letting it ring a few times, she finally picks up on the fourth ring.

"Hello."

"Hi." I say, looking at the stove clock and seeing it isn't even 8 in the morning yet.

"Lena. Hi." Her voice sounds tired, but also sad. Pulling the phone chord I move closer to my back door looking out at my garden.

"We need to talk."

"Sure. Do you want to meet or do you have the girls?"

"They are home. Look, I was angry last night. Very angry. You had no right to keep that shit from me. And I had no right to storm in your house after you got home from work like that. That wasn't fucking right of me."

"It's okay, you were angry."

"It's not okay. My mother taught me better than that shit. But, sometimes when I get angry, I don't see straight. Especially in regards to my children."

"I understand that, Lena. I do. And I should have told you, baby." She says affectionally as I play with the phone chord.

"Look, they know you are coming over tonight. Diamond is excited to see you. I grilled the fuck out of Kia. Her story doesn't add up. She told me four different ones. Maybe five. Stefanie, you can't expect me to believe you over my kids."

"I don't ever, ever expect that, Lena. Ever. And I would never ask that of you. I know I don't have children, but I'd feel the same." Her voice is soft as I sigh and lean against my back door.

"Honey, I know Francesca hates me, but like I told you last night, I'm not against talking to her about it. With you there. I know we just started to see each other, but Lena I'd hate for, well, I really do want to get to know your girls too. I just want to clear this up, honey."

"I know she threw that brick at you."

"But you can't be certain that I didn't pull my weapon at her?"

"I don't know. I don't. I'm loyal to my babies, Stef. But I can see she's lying. And I've gotten to know you the last few months. I don't fucking know." I shake my head, not knowing how to feel right now.

"Okay, I understand, sweetheart. On her end, it looks like you're picking my side over hers."

"Yeah."

"Well, why don't we see how tonight goes, honey? Lena, I care about you, baby. So very much. And I don't want to damage your relationship with your daughter. Ever."

"You aren't. We had problems before you and I met. But, come at 5 or 6 tonight. Either."

"Sure, sweetheart. I'll be at work soon. If you need to reach me, leave me a message at my desk, okay?"

"Okay. I'll see you later."

"Okay. See you later, honey." She says as we both hang up, and I feel tears fall down my cheeks. I knew Stef didn't pull her weapon on my daughter or chase her out the store for no reason. I knew that. And I knew my daughter was up to more than I realized, which was making me scared and angry.

But I also knew I was falling in love with Stef. And deeply.

------

Challenging

Chapter Text

STEF POV

As I head over to Lena's home on Kimberly Street, I was hoping this evening would go okay. I wasn't really sure how it would go or what would happen with our relationship from here. Of course, I was upset, and I knew why her daughter had lied about that night. But I could in no way expect Lena to believe me over her little girl. Ever.

After my phone call with her this morning, I had driven over my Mama's house to have some bagels and coffee.

I wasn't devastated, but I needed to get this off my chest and figure out what the hell to even do. This was new territory for me, and I was just simply at a loss. Of course, they both knew what to say to me, like always, and once again were a godsend.

FLASHBACK

"Now, what do we owe this early morning pleasure, sweet girl?" Mama Fran says as I step into their kitchen. She smiles widely at me as Mama Debbie hugs me as well. "I think it's going on a month since we've seen you."

"Fran, stop that. You know she's in a relationship." Mama Debbie says as I place the bag of bagels on the table and lean against the counter.

I was really hoping I could hide that I was upset, but that was something I was really never able to do with them.

"Yes, but I'm never too busy for either of you. I'm sorry I haven't been by recently."

"Oh, baby, do not apologize. Your Mama Fran is being silly. But do tell us how is it going with Lena. It must be going well," Mama Debbie says, placing the bagels on the table.

But I sigh and look at the ground, knowing fully well they are both looking at me. Glancing at Mama Fran, I can see worry spread across her face.

"It was."

"Why was? What happened?" Mama Debbie asks grabbing my hand as I feel tears run down my checks.

"Come sit baby. Come here." She says, grabbing my hand as I sit between them, feeling the both of them grab my hands and hold them.

"Talk to us, honey. What happened with Lena?" Mama Fran asks as I look at her and clear my throat.

"I don't think I realized that I was falling in love with her until last night."

"Okay, that's alright. What happened, baby girl?"

"She has an older daughter, Francesca, who has been getting into a lot of trouble. I met her the first time when I busted her shop lifting and she tossed a bottle of shampoo at me. I ran after her but didn't catch her. The second time, her and a group of friends were at the Dunkin' on 104th and they had bebe guns. They were shooting at us and tossing bricks at us. I recognized her, of course, and I ran after her and she tossed a brick at my shoulder. I cuffed her but when I saw her ID I knew her mother was Lena and I brought home. Fast forward four months later, with Lena and I being in a relationship, Francesca told her that I pulled my weapon on her."

"Lena is angry that I didn't tell her about the shoplifting, and I, she doesn't believe that I didn't pull my weapon on her little girl. Last night she showed up at my apartment, livid. Which I understood. But I don't know what to do."

I feel them both hold my hands tighter as I try hard not to cry my eyes out. "I won't ever come between her and her daughter. Ever. But I can't tell her that her daughter is lying. We are supposed to have dinner tonight at her home and with her girls."

"Are you still going to?" Mama Fran asks as I nod.

"Yeah. As pissed as she was last night, she told me to still come over and she called me this morning. Mama, I'm in love with her and I don't know what to do. I don't want to lose her, we just became girlfriend. I was excited to have dinner with her and her daughters. It's challenging. Her little one is so sweet, but her oldest hates cops."

"How does Lena feel about cops now, honey?" Mama Debbie asks as I look right at her. "I know you mentioned to me a few months ago she had a hard time with law enforcement. That her brother was killed and her little girl's friend. Is she okay with you being a cop now?"

"I think she still struggles. She loves when we go out and we have a good time, and we make heavy love all the time. She's been working on trusting me and she's opened up so much. But, with this, I'm scared. She has seen more than just being a cop, but now I don't know if that's all she sees again."

"Sweetie, you won't be able to convince her that her daughter is lying. So, put that out of your head." Mama Fran says.

"As a mother, you want to believe your child. Even if you know deep, deep down, they are lying. The fact she wants to still have dinner with you and have you meet her girls, that's a good thing. Even if she's unsure. She knows her daughter is lying baby. This incident doesn't mean your relationship has to end. It is just one of many hurdles you may face. Your relationship isn't easy, baby girl. For a number of reasons and you know them."

"I do yes."

"Listen, I know you love her. I can see it in your face, honey. And she must feel strongly about you to still have you over tonight. She didn't give up on you. She called you this morning. How was that conversation?" Mama Fran continues as she rubs my hand.

"Better than last night. I guess I was surprised she even wanted to still. Lena is the type of women that doesn't take shit. She's very tough. Getting her to open up was very difficult and I don't want to lose that."

"Even tough women have their vulnerabilities." Mama Debbie says as I look into her soft brown eyes. "Listen babygirl, just take one step at a time tonight. Enjoy dinner, take it easy, don't push. Talk it out. There will be many times you will need to talk it out. And if she's willing, then this relationship is worth it to her, it seems. But, why don't you invite her over for dinner next week? We would love to meet her."

"Well, sure if she doesn't break up with me by then." I joke as I feel Mama Fran squeeze my hand and I look over at her.

"You are just as guilty as me for using humor to deal with something that upsets you, baby girl. DOn't do that. Just work on it with her. And you let us know how dinner goes."

"I will. Thank you, Mama's."

FLASHBACK ENDS

I was lucky to have the mothers I did because without them I'd be lost, and I was hoping Lena and I could work through this along with her daughter.

Pulling up to her home, I exit my jeep and grab my bags. I had gotten Diamond a late birthday present and a bottle of wine for Lena and I. I was lost on what to get Francesca but I picked out a pretty hair tie and matching headband scarf knowing she'd most likely never wear it. But, I wanted to give her something anyway no matter if she hated me or not.

Heading up the walkway, I ring Lena's bell when the door instantly opens and I see Diamond on the other end.

"STEF!! You are here!! I'm so happy to see you!" She says, hugging me as I lean down and hug her back warmly.

"Hi there, pretty girl. How are you? Look at that beautiful dress you have on. Are you a princess?" I smile, admiring her pretty yellow sundress as I see Lena walk into the room. We stare at each other for a bit and I softly smile at her, one she returns for which I am grateful.

She is beautiful, of course, and I didn't expect any different.

"No!" Diamond giggles as I look right back at her and smile.

"Well, you sure do look like one. And I'm glad I got you this. I know your birthday was a few months ago but, I saw this and instantly thought of you." I say, handing her the gift and her eyes widen when she sees it.

"WOW!! Mama look! It's a dress up princess set! It has a crown and a dress and shoes!! Oh and a wand!"

"Wow, that is nice, baby girl. What do you say to Stef?"

"Thank you, Stef!" She says, hugging me again and I return it, kissing her soft little cheek.

"You are so welcome, honey. I'm so glad you like it."

"I do! Can I put this on now, Mama? Please."

"Sure baby." Lena says as Diamond runs off and I stand now. Glancing back at Lena, she looks hard at me, but her face has softened tremendously since last night.

It is so instinctive for me to grab her hand and I quickly do before one of her girls come back. This time, she doesn't pull away.

"Thank you for having me, Lena." I whisper, and she nods.

"Come into the kitchen. Dinner will be ready soon."

Nodding my head, I follow behind her and into the kitchen. I had only been in Lena's home the night she cleaned my shoulder, but that had only been in the living room. Her home was decorated lovely, and felt very much like her.

"Do you need me to help you with anything? I don't mind." I ask as she grabs two wine glasses and I place the bottle I brought on the table. "I brought something for Francesca. Just a hair tie." I say and Lena looks right at me, boring a hole into my face with her hard stare.

"I missed you today." She whispers, shocking me, and I look right back at her. "And I hate being angry with you. I can't fucking stand it."

"I missed you too, baby. And I hate you being angry with me." I say very low as I lean against her counter now and we face one another. She pours us both glasses of wine while she stirs the string beans and her eyes look right back at me.

"Can we work through this, love?" I ask, and she looks right at me again. "I would like to."

"Yes, but it doesn't mean it's fucking easy, because it's not. But maybe we can keep talking about it. I wanted to write you off and tell you to go to fucking hell last night. Believe me. And I love my baby girl, but some shit doesn't add up on her end. I want to 100 percent believe you. I'm trying."

"I know. Lena, whatever you and I face, I want you to know that I will always do what's best for you and your girls. I will always be honest and try my hardest. You mean everything to me." I say, gently grabbing her hand as I see her eyes grow glassy. I want to kiss her right now, so terribly, but obviously that is out of the question. "But, I do understand that you have to do what's right for you and your babies. But I love our relationship."

"So do I. And I'm not breaking up with you. I almost did."

"I know." I say our hands still remained together.

"Look-

"Do you like it?!" We are suddenly interrupted by Diamond as she runs over to Lena and me in her new princess costume.

"Wow, you look beautiful, love." I say as she hugs me tightly again and I softly kiss her forehead.

"Do you love it too, Mama?"

"Of course I do, baby girl. You are a princess."

"Yup, a real Diamond." I say as Diamond grins widely at me, but Lena laughs, shaking her head at my humor.

"Come, let's get ready to eat, Rookie, before you tell another joke. And I'll get my eldest. Sit where you like." She laughs and I smile at her, thinking maybe we will be okay. Hopefully, because this woman had stolen my heart, along with Diamond and even Francesca.

------

I think Lena is in love with Stef. Maybe :)

Chapter Text

LENA POV

As I watch Stef interact with Diamond tonight, my heart just about exploded. From the time she stepped into the door, my little girl had been yapping her damn head off about any and everything.

I wasn't the biggest softy, but no one I had dated in the past had interacted with my kids this way. No one. Stef had a lot of patience because Diamond was glued to her like a fucking postage stamp. She wanted to show her every single toy she had, her room, her stamp book collection, sticker collection, and ask her every question under the sun.

Stef seemed rather excited and like she didn't mind at all.

But it was difficult to grasp with my feelings about what exactly happened the night of the brick and I was still torn as fuck. Torn between being loyal to my reckless daughter, and over Stef had proven to be nothing but genuine and extremely caring.

I didn't know what she was like on the job, but the story Kia told me just wasn't fucking matching up.

Glancing at my eldest, she had not said much tonight. I would find her periodically glaring hard at Stef and when she'd see me looking hard at her, she'd quickly look away and fix her face. I had warned her ass before Stef arrived that if she said one fresh ass thing or had any kind of attitude, that her fucking ass was mine. And she knew I was serious.

"This is my favorite one, Stef." Diamond says as she shows Stef her stamp book collection.

"Yeah, I can see why. It's all flower stamps. You like flowers, sweets?"

"I do. Mama keeps getting so many. I love them all. You love flowers too, right Mama?" She asks, looks in my direction and I smile and nod. Stef smiles widely at me too, knowing fully well Diamond is speaking about the flowers she sends me on a weekly basis.

"I do, baby. Yes, sweetheart."

"Do you like flowers, Stef?"

"Yeah, I do, babe. But I'm more of a plant person. I like to plant vegetables and stuff."

"Oh! Do you have a house with a garden?"

"No, by my Mama's do."

"On. You have two Mama's?"

"I do yes, sweets."

"That's nice. Do you want to see our garden?"

"Diamond. Let Stef finish her dinner, okay? You need to finish yours too, baby girl." I say and she nods as I see Stef gently grand her hand and rub it.

"We can save that for after dessert, okay? I'm not leaving yet, sweets."

"Okay." Diamond beams, looking back at me. "I need to use the bathroom, Mama. Can I be excused?"

"Sure baby." I say, watching my little girl skip to the bathroom as I look back at Stef who winks at me.

"Dinner is really good, Lena, thank you."

"I'm glad you liked it. You want more?"

"I can get it."

"No, you are a guest. I'll get it." I say, getting up as I look back at my daughter, who has barely eaten anything, and I hear Stef address her.

"So Francesca, I brought you something, love." I hear her say and I turn around, watching Stef grab the wrapped gift she had gotten my daughter and pass it to her. "No pressure to wear it or anything. I saw it in the store and thought it would look nice on you. Matches your pretty red braids."

Adding some string beans and BBQ chicken to Stef's plate, I watch my daughter as she looks at me, then at Stef.

"What do you say? You deaf or what?" I say to her.

"Thanks." She says in a rather flat tone and I take a seat back down at the table and place Stef's food in front of her.

"You're welcome. Listen Francesca, I know you and I got off to a rather shaky start, but I hope we can move past that one day, love. But we can talk about that night if you like." I look over at my daughter again, who pushes her food around her plate, which unnerves the fuck outta me.

"Stef is talking to you. Look up." I say rather harshly and she looks at the both of us.

"I'm fine."

"You didn't seem fine this morning about it or last night. Or you gonna come up with story number six?" I say, feeling Stef gently squeeze my hand from under the table and I look over at her.

"It's okay if you aren't ready to talk about it. But when you are Francesca, I'm here. Your Mama has my number and I can talk anytime. Okay? No pressure. But your Mama has told me so many wonderful things about you." Stef says kindly and I just wondered where the fuck this woman got so much patience.

Glaring at my daughter, I knew damn well she wanted to curse Stef out. I could see it on her face as she sips her drink. But she knew fucking better, she really did know to continue to try my damn patience or I'd tear her ass up.

"May I finish my homework, Mama?" She asks completely ignoring what Stef has said to her and it pisses me off even more.

"You can clean up the dishes, that's what you can do. And check on Diamond." I say annoyed as hell and my eyes stay on her.

"Yes, ma'am." She says, getting up and heading to the back room as I feel Stef squeeze my hand again.

"At least she ate with us. That's a good thing, babe. This can't be easy for her." She whispers and I shake my head. "Remember how hard it was for you to trust me initially? You didn't, love."

"I don't care. She better start telling the fucking truth or I'm gonna skin her black ass. I'm not fucking around with her."

"I know you aren't. Just give her time, okay?" I feel her continue to rub my fingers as Diamond runs back in and hugs Stef from behind.

"Can we have dessert now and then I can show you my room, Stef? Can we Mama? We have cheesecake Stef."

"Yeah. Mm that's my favorite. How about we get some so that your Mama doesn't have to do everything?"

"I can get it. You're a guest Stefanie."

"Yeah well, guests can help too. Come my little gem lets help your Mama out." She says, getting up with my little girl and clearing the table as I shake my head. But as I turn around and watch her with Diamond, it just continues to make my heart fall for her even more, and I wanted to kiss and make love to her all fucking night.

--------------------

Frankie aka Kia was really quiet. Possibly she's just too scared of Lena to mouth off to Stef.

Chapter Text

STEF POV

"Diamond talked your fucking head off tonight. DId you even get a chance to breathe?" Lena asks and I laugh as the two of us sit in her backyard sipping on wine. It was beautiful and filled with flowers and a lovely vegetable garden. It was going on ten o'clock now and her girls had gone to bed not too long ago since Lena said they needed to get up early for church in the morning.

"I did. She is very sweet, Lena. The sweetest, and I loved her company."

"She adores you. Always did." She says, and I look over at her, smiling. "From day one. She's good at reading people."

"Yeah?"

"Yes. I mean, she's too sweet for Watts, but she has a soft heart. And kind. As you know."

"She does. The world needs more Diamond's. Many more."

"It has you and her." She says sweetly and I look at her and smile. Reaching for her hand, I hold it now and rub her fingers, being that we are out of sight a bit. Lena is beautiful, and I loved seeing her as a mother tonight. It only added an extra layer to who she was, and that was someone who worked hard and loved her children, despite how challenging it could be for her.

"Lena, I would love to kiss you right now, but I'm not sure if you would want that."

"Why wouldn't I want that?" She looks at me confused and puts her wineglass down.

"I wasn't sure how you felt about me now, love."

"I must still like you to some extent. I had you in my home. We ate at my table with my children. I trusted you with Diamond and Kia, and now I'm sitting here with you in my backyard, holding your hand. I must feel something for you. You think I don't want you in my bed right now? You think I don't want you to make love to me? Because even if I'm conflicted, I can't shake what I feel about you. And I wanna work through this." She says softly and staring hard at me as I continue to rub her fingers.

"I would love to make love to you right now, Lena. I had a very nice time tonight, being in your home with your kids. I would love to do this again."

"Maybe you can." She says as I feel her stroke my cheek with the back of her hand. I hadn't touched her in a few days and I missed feeling her. Very, very much.

"I've missed feeling you."

"So have I. And, baby, I'm sorry I came at you like that last night. Even if I was pissed as fuck, I shouldn't be that way with you. If I'm fucking angry, I should express it differently. You're sweet, your kind, and your heart reminds me of Diamond's. I can't tear into you like that. So I'm sorry."

"It's okay. I understood it Lena. I did. Those girls are very special, and I don't know what I'd do if I were you. All I can tell you is that I do want to make things right with Francesca. When she's ready, and I hope the two of us can talk about that night. I also hope I can take all of you out and we can do all those cheesy things that I know you love. I'd love you all to come over too. Speaking of which, my Mama's want you to come over for dinner."

"Me? You told them about us?"

"Of course I did. I very much told them about the woman I love." I say, letting it slip as she looks right at me. "I mean...shit...I mean the woman that...that is my girlfriend."

"That's not what you said. You said love. You love me?" She asks, looking hard at me and I look back at her and nod.

"Yes. I'm in love with you Lena." I say, nervous about how she might feel. "I don't wanna scare you away. I was so worried that it was over for us last night. Because I realized how much I do love you and us. I know we just became girlfriends but...these past three months have been. I'm talking too much again I know and..." I trail off, feeling her gently cup my cheek and kiss me on the lips.

I kiss her back rather passionately as she gently pulls away a few minutes later, looking right into my eyes.

"I love you too. And that's why you are still here. Because I love you. If I didn't, you'd be gone. Come here, baby." She says softly, and she presses her lips on mine once again. My heart has never felt so fucking ass full in my life. And I didn't want it to end for one second. "And yes, I'll come to dinner."

"I'd love that baby." I smile, kissing her again, but she gets up and gently grabs my hand, pulling me back inside her home. I know the look in her eyes very much and I want the same thing as her right now. Fuck do I ever as we stand in her kitchen now, staring hard into each other's eyes as she runs her hands all over my back and down my arms.

"Make love to me. Make me feel good, Stefanie. I don't want you to leave tonight, baby." She whispers and I stare hard at her feeling my insides melt when she grabs my hand again and leads me to her bedroom.

Slowly, we undress each other as I lay her on her back and kiss down her soft body, running my hands all over her thighs. She presses her fingers deep into my shoulders and back as she softly moans my name.

Looking down into her soft brown eyes, she looks right back at mine.

"I love you, Lena."

"I love you too, baby." 

-----------

Yikes the consequences of this LOL. But hey what can we say LOL

Chapter Text

LENA POV

"You're so soft. I wish I didn't have to go to work." I hear Stef whispers and kiss the top of my head as we are laying naked together in her bed.

After my girls left for church this morning with my mother, I had quickly packed a few of my things to head over to Stef's apartment. She was working later today and so was I, but we planned on spending the morning and some of the early afternoon together.

Yes, Stef and I had made love all night in my bed and I knew that was risky as fuck.

But we had gotten up before my girls only to bump right into Diamond, who was glowing when she saw Stef and immediately hugged her. The two of us just played it off, and I told her Stef had a headache last night and slept on our couch.

My girls didn't know I liked women, so there was no reason for them to think otherwise. Diamond, of course, was very happy to see Stef again. But, shit, I didn't plan on having her stay over in my bed and fuck me until the damn sun rose. But she did, and I had let her all fucking night.

A few times she had to cover my mouth because with her I could kinda let my ass just let loose. It was hard not too because of how fucking good she made me feel, my body feel, and just had me in a fucking daze. Loving her and being with her was different, and even if we had shit to talk about, the feelings were just growing by the day. And so was our love for one another.

"I wish you didn't either. What time do you go in again?"

"12 baby." She says softly as I melt closer into her soft vanilla skin that I once saw as a deterrent. Now I didn't, and I wrap my arm tighter around her slim and toned waist.

"I wish we could just honestly lay in the bed all day. I mean all day."

"Mm, that does sound nice."

"Yup, we don't even need to eat." I say and I hear her laugh lightly and I lift my head up to look into her soft hazel eyes. "I'd cook for you. I can't have my queen starving, now can I?"

"I haven't been starving since I met your ass." I playfully roll my eyes and I move my face closer to hers.

"What are you worried about, some extra pounds? Mm. You know I don't care about that."

"Why? Do you see extra?"

"No, I see a beautiful woman. And if you did gain, I wouldn't care. Okay? Stop worrying about things like that with me. Okay?"

"Yeah." I whisper, leaning in and kissing her soft lips as I slowly pull away and trace her lips with my finger.

"You okay, sweetheart?" She asks as I play with a strand of her long blonde hair. I'm not all too sure when I felt so fucking safe with someone. Maybe never, but for some reason, I did with her. I could breathe, I could relax, and even if I was conflicted over my daughters lying about Stef, pulling a weapon on her, we were gonna work that shit out.

"Mm mm."

"What's on your mind, baby? Talk to me, sweetheart? You worried the girls didn't believe you about last night?"

"No. They believed me. They have no reason to think fucking otherwise. I know it was risky and shit, but I wanted you there last night. I didn't want you going home."

"I didn't want to go home, believe me." She smiles again and I run my finger over her soft breast. "I know we still have things to talk about, baby. I know that. Yeah, it was risky for us last night but, well, I never regret making love to you. Ever."

"I think I'm worried about dinner with your Mama's." I admit and as she looks at me, her face softens even more.

"Aww baby, why are you worried? They are very accepting. They will love you."

"I know, Coco. But, I must be kinda different from anyone you brought home?" I say as we both sit up a bit and she leans her back against her headboard and pulls me onto her lap. Facing her now, she rubs her hands over my waist and upper thighs as I look hard at her. I hated feeing fucking vulnerable and shit. I couldn't stand it, but with Stef I was pretty often, and she never seemed to take advantage of it.

"You are different, my queen. You are loving, tough, smart, and a wonderful mama. You don't take anyone's shit. You are willing to give us a chance even with the doubts you have. I haven't dated much baby, and I've been in the closet my whole life, really. In college I went out with one girl but it didn't pan out. Even prior to coming back to LA, I had one girlfriend, but again, it didn't pan out. I think I was looking for someone like you."

I smile a bit, watching her grab one of my curls and wrap it around her finger. "They will love you. I promise. Just be yourself. You don't need to worry, sweetheart."

"Okay." I nod my head, running my finger over the scar from that fucking brick as my mind continues to contemplate what the fuck happened that night and why my daughter was hell bent on fucking lying about it.

"This left a big ass fucking scar."

"Well, it's okay. One of many, I'm sure." She laughs and I continue to run my fingers over it as she gently grabs my hand and kisses my fingers.

"I told my girls all their lives that cops were shit. Their entire lives. I never thought I'd fall in love with one."

"Life has a funny way of working out, huh?"

"Yes."

"You know, baby, there are many bad seeds on the force. I've seen them, heard them. Daily. But there are many of us who want to make a difference. Do the bad ones outnumber the good ones? Feels like that sometimes for sure. Ya know? I don't expect Francesca to like me. It might take a very, very, very long time. But I understand that. She lost her friend and her uncle and I'm sure she's witnessed things and experienced things that don't make me look good. I get that, honey. And I would like to talk to her about that. Any of it, when she's ready."

"I don't have patience for fucking rudeness and fucking lying, Stef. I don't."

"I know that. I know that, baby. But her experiences with law enforcement partly shaped who she is and how she feels about me. And it shaped you too. Lena, I will never tell you what to say to your babies, or how to be a mother. Ever. I just think that it's gonna take a lot of time. I'm sure she's still in a lot of pain over her uncle and her friend. It must be very hard."

"Maybe I was too wrapped up in my own shit and feelings and focusing on her acting stupid rather than that. I don't know." I shrug, feeling her pull me even closer to her.

"It's okay. I can't imagine doing what you do. But I know I want your girls to be happy and you, honey."

"And what? You're the one to do it, Rookie?" I playfully tease her as she laughs at me now.

"Mm, I gotta say I love that tough attitude you put on for me. I really do."

"I don't put shit on. This is how I am. You should know that."

"Don't I now it. The way you tore into my ass, I know it." She says and I roll my eyes, trying to move off of her, and she pulls me back. "Hey, don't go."

"I said I was sorry."

"I know. I'm teasing you. I love how tough you are, baby, and I know you've had to be. I get that. So don't you dare ever change. I got my work cut out for me, but I can handle it."

"yeah? You think you can handle me?"

"I have some idea. I know your soft spots."

"You don't know shit, Rookie." I roll my eyes and she leans in closer to me, kissing all over my neck as I feel her hands run down my back and grab my ass.

"Mm, I know a little. Let me lick that pussy before I need to go to work." She flirts hard bitting my ear and I laugh my ass off.

"No, I don't want that."

"Mm no? I bet you do. I know you do. Come on, give me some pussy. Let me make you feel good again." She grovels in my ear as I feel her finger slide into me. "You know you can't say no, so don't even try. Give me some pussy."

"Mm okay....."I moan, running my fingers through her long blonde hair and once again we both loose track of fucking ass time.

Chapter Text

"Diamond, you can sit there and just color, baby! Your usual spot." Tess says as the little girl pulls out her coloring book and crayons sitting at her usual little table at her Aunt Tess salon.

She wasn't really a fan of coming to the salon because she hated the smell of the hot blow dyers, perms, and hair dye. It just seemed to always bother her nose, and it always felt really hot to her inside.

But it was the one place Lena felt her kids were safe if they weren't with her or her mother. Plus, she knew Tess was keeping a hard eye on Kia, who was in charge of cleaning the shop, organizing and unpacking all the products, and giving change to customers. Sometimes, she made little tips, and she would put away.

Today, she was feeling rather off and didn't even feel like talking much. She was just relieved to be out of her grandmother's church and away from her mother and that cop. Last night had been fucking torture and then, on top of it, seeing that cop this morning when she woke up.

The girl did not understand why the hell her mother was friends with some white bitch that had pulled a weapon on her. Well, Kia knew Stef didn't pull a weapon on her, but she was hell bent on lying about it just to prove she was a fucking bad ass.

But the girl knew her Aunt Tess believed her, and that meant something to her. Even if she had been stealing some of her products, which she felt bad about.

"Mix that dye up for me, baby. I can show you how to make some nice colors for highlights." Tess says walking over to Kia, who puts the broom down and grabs the mixing bowls for the hair dye. "Damn, I'm out of red too? Shit, I just ordered some. You didn't see any when you unpacked, Kia."

"Um no Aunt Tess. I don't think so."

"Mm, I gotta look over my invoice sheet. Shit. I could have sworn I ordered 10. Mm. You didn't put them in another area or anything?"

"No, just where you tell me to." Kia says as Diamond looks over at the two and goes back to coloring. "Do you want me to look again?"

"No, I aint got time for that shit. Whoever is robbing my ass is sneaky as fuck. And god forbid the fucking ass cops show up when you call. Unless fucking ass racists." She vents as Diamond looks over at her again.

"You should tell Mama that." Kia says, handing the mixing brush to Tess as the woman looks at her.

"Why, what happened?"

"Nothing." She shrugs, and Tess puts her brush down, looking at the girl.

"That white bitch cop bothering you? The one that pulled her weapon out on you? She harassing you?"

"Mama had her over for dinner last night." Kia spills as Tess looks dead at her.

"What? What the fuck she have her white ass over for?"

"I don't know. She said they are friends."

"Friends?"

"Yeah. She stayed over on our couch last night too, because Mama said she had a headache. Mama never lets anyone stay over but you and Gran. I can't stand that her," Kia says as Tess looks over at Diamond, who is busy coloring. But can hear everything which Tess doesn't realize, and the more they spoke, the more the little girl was getting upset.

"Yeah, me either. She too fucking nice. Fucking fake ass. And Diamond was there?"

"Yeah. I tried to tell Diamond to stay away from her. That she's not any good. I don't get it. Mama yelled at me to behave and to be respectful. But she's the one who told us cops are shit. They killed Uncle Kenny and Josie and it's like she forgot. I told her that the cop pulled a weapon on me and she didn't believe me," Kia whispers and all Tess can do is shake her head at what she was hearing.

She had no fucking idea what the hell was up with Lena. No clue at all but between defending that bitch, and now hearing she had her over for dinner and she stayed over. A headache?

"Listen, I'll handle that shit. I got you, Kia. I got you and Diamond because it seems like your Mama is going through some shit right now. This bitch say anything to you last night?"

"No. She was fake nice."

"Well, I'm gonna handle this. What's her last night?"

"Foster. Stefanie Foster."

"Alright, I got you. Alright? Aunt Tess always got you. Even when you're trippin or your Mama is trippin. I got you."

"Thanks." Kia says and Tess squeezes the girl's hand, but she's pissed off as hell. She is beyond pissed off at her best friend, who in her eyes has lost her fucking mind.

But as Kia continues to sweep the back salon, Diamond walks over to her and looks right at her.

"Stef is not fake nice. She is nice, and that wasn't nice what you said about her. And don't call her names."

"I didn't say anything that wasn't true, Diamond. I told you, stay away from her. Cops are shit. Did you forget or what?"

"Stef isn't, and I don't care what you say. I like her."

"Yeah, well, since Mama won't protect us from her, I will. Stay away from her, Diamond."

"I won't. You aren't the boss of me."

"Fine, but you will see Diamond." Kia says as Diamond storms away and goes back to her coloring, feeling tears form in her small brown eyes.

---------

Yikes

Chapter Text

STEF POV

"Well, Mama Fran did invite you over any time you want to come, Mike. She told me personally to let you know, and you know she doesn't take no for an answer. Especially in regards to you." I say, sipping my afternoon coffee as Mike and I patrol over on 104th.

I had not really felt like coming to work today at all. Mainly because I wanted to make love to Lena all damn day and just spend the rest of the day in bed together.

God, did I love that woman, and just her smell and smile alone was enough to make me insane. But I had to turn that part of my brain off and focus on work. Or else I'd be too damn distracted thinking of her beautiful face and her laugh that made my heart explode.

"Always a nice woman, Stef. And sure I'll come. Won't say no to one of her meals. How is she doing, anyway? Still kicking ass even in retirement?" He laughs and I nod.

"Of course she is. You know she is a ball buster."

"Ha! Wouldn't be here if she wasn't. Only way to survive as a female cop."

"Yeah, that's the truth for sure." I laugh, glancing out the passenger side window.

"They are a nice couple, Stef. Her and Debbie. Just really good people. She taught me a lot on the job and she threated me that I better teach you just as good. I hope I am."

"Mike, you're great. You are an amazing cop. The people in this community love you."

"Yeah, well, they are starting to love you, too. Your heart is in the right place, Stef. You are honest and people can see that shit. You are very much like your aunt."

"Ah, well, that is truly a compliment. But I have a good training officer." I smile and he nods.

"Thanks. How is your shoulder? Haven't heard you complain about it much. Doing better?"

"Yeah, it's alright. Healed up. I-

Hair in Motion Beauty shop needs assistance on 104th. Possible burglary forced entry overnight. Officers in the area, please respond.

Mike and I suddenly hear over the radio and I grab the walkie when he gently takes it out of my hand, putting it back.

"What Mike?" I ask, looking at him as he shakes his head.

"The owner is a pain in the ass. Let someone else deal with that. No way."

"Mike, this is our job. We are like a block away."

"Yeah, I know it. You don't wanna deal with her. She tries to get every cop in trouble. She's a pain in the ass. Last time I dealt with her, it was a damn nightmare. Let someone else deal with it."

"Mike, I'd be a pain in the ass if my place was getting robed, too."

Ignoring him, I grab the receiver again and he grabs it out of my hand for the second time. This was not typical of him and I had never ever seen him decline a call like this.

"STEF, you don't want to deal with her. You don't. Believe me. She's looking for a fight and trouble. And I doubt her place was even robbed. She barely has an up-to-date license for that salon she owns."

"I thought you said this job was about balls? Huh?" I look at him, annoyed.

"Yeah, it is, but she calls half the time just to find something to complain about with us. Anything. She hates cops, and she's volatile and with this video out there, it's made her worse. Leave it alone."

"That's bull!" I say, grabbing the receiver again.

"Stef! Don't!"

"I will! Dispatch this is unit 876 responding to Hair in Motion.

"Copy."

I put it down, looking at Mike as he sighs, shaking his head, and we pull up to the hair salon.

"Let me handle this. Please." He says and I nod as we hear the music blasting from the streets and I adjust my gun belt. I knew Lena's friend worked at a salon on 104th but stupid me never asked the name and there were about 20 of them just in our vicinity.

Entering the shop, it is rather empty beside two women sitting under hooded dryers, but the familiar smell of hair sprays and hair dye permeate my nose.

As the both of us step in closer, everyone turns to look at us as Mike sighs and a small framed woman walks towards us. I recognize her instantly because I had seen a photo of her on Lena's fridge last night and I already feel a headache coming on. Shit. This was her best friend and her girls, Aunt Tess.Lena didn't speak much about her, only that they had grown up together and that she had always been there for her and her girls.

"Oh, so you finally fucking showed up?! I only called 100 fucking times! What, too busy beating up black people? Making another video?" She snarls as I just stare hard at her. She is rather small framed, and I am grateful Lena's girls are at church with her mother. I know she told me they come to the salon often, but I wasn't too optimistic this was going to go well. Unfortunately.

"What seems to be the problem, ma'am?" Mike asks as she puts her hand on her hip.

"I told ya'll what the fuck the problem was. I keep getting robbed! And I got robbed last night. They keep steeling my fucking shampoos, hooded dryers and money from my drawer. Every day I got shit missing, and the lock all fucked in the back. I call LA fucking useless PD and ya'll never show up!"

"Do you put your alarm on? Have cameras?" Mike asks as she narrows her eyes at him and points her comb in her face. I had met many kinds of people on this job in the last ten months, but she was something else. This was Lena's best friend?

"You the asshole I had last fucking time, Aint you?" She points the comb in his face as I clear my throat.

"Can you please stop pointing the comb at him? We are just trying to help." I say and she looks right at me, and then at my badge with a look of pure hatred.

"Foster, huh? You that bitch that tried to lock up my niece and got my other little niece jumped?"

"I beg your pardon?"

"You heard me. You that bitch that pulled a fucking weapon on my niece, and ran after her and she had to throw a brick at you so you'd stop. She wasn't doing nothing. You was the bitch looking for trouble." She snarls at me as my eyes don't leave her face at all.

Mike is just about to chime in when I beat him to it.

"Ma'am, my partner and I are here to help you figure out what is happening with your salon. Anything else is irrelevant and doesn't concern you. Please reframe from talking about things that you aren't aware of." I say very calmly.

"OHH. That I'm not aware of? I'm aware of it fully, honey! You stay the FUCK away from them two girls and my best friend. That's all I fucking know!"

"Alright! That is not the issue here. Miss Brown, you can file a police report. And you are going to need to invest in cameras and a better alarm." Mike cuts in as she is still glaring hard at me and I do not stand down. She was obviously looking for a fight with me, but I was not looking for one with her. At all.

I was a rather calm person, very calm, and I took pride in my job and helping the community. But she was extremely hostile, and it was soely because of Lena.

"I know you did something to her that night. My friend don't believe her, but I do. You was looking for someone that night. You think I don't know. Cuz my Kia is a good kid and you better stay the fuck away from her and Diamond. You got no business being up in that house NONE! Lena is my best friend and you ain't shit!" She spouts off and I step closer to her, looking her right in the yes.

"Alright, Stef, let's go. Come on." Mike says again, trying to pull me away, but I do not budge.

"You need to worry about yourself and your shop. Like my partner said, you can file a police report and we will be happy to assist you. Invest in a better alarm, secure your dryers and don't leave cash in here overnight. You seem to have a repeat offender that knows your habits. Therefore, you need to make an effort to change them. Your hostile attitude is not going to solve this, Miss Brown, at all, because we simply came to help. And we are not interested in a fight." I say as calmly as possible, and she narrows her eyes at me, looking as if she might punch me in the face.

"You cocky fucking cunt..." She goes to lunge at me when Mike steps right in front of me.

"Alright back up! BACK UP! Do you want to be arrested for assault, Miss Brown?" Mike yells. "You, of all people, know you can do time for that."

"I aint assault anyone! But this one here is a white fucking cunt. Egging me the FUCK ON AND SHIT! Everyone see this BITCH! EVERYONE GET A GOOD LOOK AT HER WHITE PIG ASS!!! She likes to pull her weapon on unarmed black girls!!!"

"You need to stop. Right now. You-" I say, feeling Mike gently grab my hand.

"Lets go. Now Stef!!" He pulls me away, but she just keeps going. However, I am determined to stay calm but do my job at the same time. Even if she wasn't Lena's friend, I'd still try my best to remain calm despite the names she continues to call me.

"Why are you running? HUH cuz you know I'm right!!!"

"File the report and make the suggestions, we said, and if you ever try to assault me again, I will slap these cuffs on you so fast it will make your head spin. That is something I do not want to do, Miss Brown." I say, glaring hard at her.

"DO IT!! GO ON! I FUCKING DARE YOU! YOU EVEN SMELL LIKE A FUCKING ROOKIE YOU FUCKING BITCH!"

"Hey!! That's enough! One more time you call her that, or any other names and I'm taking you down to the station myself, Miss Brown. Enough! Do you wish to file the report or not? Because that's what we are here for. Nothing else!" Mike yells sternly at her as her eyes go right to me again as she stares harder.

"Whatever. You just make sure you stay away from them kids and my best friend. That's all I know." She says, walking off to the back of the salon as Mike shakes his head. He wasn't kidding that she was a trip and our second alternation was going to be much worse.

Exciting the salon, I shake my head and sigh as Mike looks right at me.

"What was she yapping about to you? Her friend, what brick? Tell me Stef."

"Mike I-

"Stef!" Turning around, I see Diamond run up to me and I bend down now to her level.

"Baby girl, you were in there?"

"Yeah, in the back with Kia. Are you okay?" She says so sweetly and I am now very upset to know that her and her sister most likely heard every nasty thing that woman was spewing.

"I'm fine, sweetheart. Are you okay in there? Do you want me to take you to your, Mama?"

"I'm okay. We always stay here. Aunt Tess doesn't like cops. I'm sorry she was so mean to you."

"No, that is not your fault.

"You aren't those names. None of them. And I know you didn't pull your gun out on Kia. I know it. She's been lying a lot." She says so innocently and I look up at Mike, whose face grows worried. Looking back at Diamond, everything in me wants to yank these kids out of this salon and bring them to Lena's."

"Listen, it's okay. Alright. But, I want you to go back inside, okay my love. But you are okay in there? You feel safe with you, Aunt Tess?"

"Yes. I do. She's nice to me always. She just doesn't like cops or white people." She says innocently and I glance back up at Mike again who looks even more frustrated and worried.

"Okay, I gotta head back to work, but I will see you again. Okay?"

"Promise?"

"I promise, baby."

"Okay. Bye Stef."

"Bye, my love," I say as she hugs me warmly and I watch her run back into the salon. Only a few moments later, Frankie glares at me from the door and Tess comes up behind her glaring as well. She moves Frankie away from the door but not before she gives me the middle finger and I feel Mike stand beside me now.

Everything, everything in me, was feeling very protective of Diamond and Kia and I did not like this woman. At all.

"Stef, talk to me. What's the deal?"

"Yeah, I need to call Lena first."

----------

Ugh, Tess. Well, that got ugly. Do you think Stef handled it well?

Chapter Text

LENA POV

Today hadn't been too bad. Course I would have rather stayed in the bed all day with Stef, but we both knew we had to get up and go to work. Being in our bubble wasn't gonna pay any bills, unfortunately.

The clinic wasn't too busy now, but when I got in a few hours ago, it was one patient after the other.

All in all, things were going pretty well here, especially since Avis hired another doctor. With the new doors we got installed, cameras, metal detector along with a volunteer security guard Stef found for us, the clinic was safer than it ever had been. And the both of us were very grateful.

There was no doubt that I had always been fucking independent, but I was wondering what the hell I did before this woman.

Yeah, it was gonna be a long fucking process with my eldest, and even if I was stubborn, I knew Stef was right. I hadn't really spoken to Kia about losing Josie and her uncle recently because I guess I was just still trying to process this shit myself. And her acting like she lost her fucking ass mind didn't help shit either.

But I had not been raised openly to discuss shit like that. My mother, of course, was a different grandmother than she had been a mother, and her approach had been to deal with it and move the fuck on.

Stef, though, was showing me that it wasn't the best approach always. Which I didn't realize. But putting it into practice wasn't easy. At all.

Sipping my coffee, I was looking forward to this week. Stef and I planned to go to our usual beach spot, and she said she wanted to take me to a few other places as well. It worked well that we both worked afternoon shifts, and she expressed an interest in taking the girls out as well.

Kia being difficult didn't detour her at all, which I liked too. But I was very nervous about meeting her Mama Fran and Debbie. I knew I was different. Maybe then the possible women Stef dated before. I mean, I was a girl from the hood and I lived that street life for a bit.

Starting to unpack some of our supplies in the back room, I hear a familiar voice in the front now and smile, instantly knowing my girlfriend is here. Most likely she is dropping food off or some more supplies for Avis and the clinic. Or to check in. That's who she was, and I loved her for that.

"You bringing me all the good shit, Stef! Always. This from that new pastry shop?" Avis says in the distance.

"It is! I heard it was good, and it's on my way here, anyway. And the pharmacy finally got the gauze pads you guys need. Any issues, though?"

"Nope, all good, and Raymond is working out. He's been a blessing. Pus with the new cameras and those new doors and that alarm. Good, so far. And the extra patrol. You stepped up. You good in my book, Stef!" Avis says and I hear them laughing. But it was true Stef had done a lot for this clinic and the surrounding shops. Everyone just seemed to like her. But, in regards to Avis she knew Stef and I were just friends.

Hearing it grow quiet, my stomach feels butterflies fly around, knowing she will come back here to see me. Distracting myself, I stand on my tippytoes trying to put a box on the top shelf when I feel someone gently lift me up. Turning around, I see Stef and smile widely at her.

"Thank you." I blush and she winks at me.

"Of course. How is day so far, love?" She whispers, leaning in and quickly kissing my cheek.

"Slow right now, Rookie. Still play hero by bringing the clinic more supplies." I tease, and she smiles at me.

"Of course."

"How is your day? You want some coffee? I just made a pot."

"It's okay, and um, sure. But babe, I need to talk to you." She says and I watch her close the door and walk back over to me.

"What's wrong?"

"Did you talk to the girls?"

"Not since my mother dropped them at the salon. Why? What's wrong with my babies? What happened?" I panic and she gently grabs my hand, pulling me a bit towards her.

"Nothing. Your girls are fine, baby. They are fine, Lena."

"Okay then, what? What the fuck is wrong? Kia, get into more SHIT?!"

"No baby. Look, Mike and I got a call over the radio that a salon was robbed last night. We responded, and I didn't know it was your friend's salon, and I didn't know your girls were there either."

"Tess? What happened? She didn't call me! Stef, you're worrying the fuck outta me! Can you get it out?"

"Mike and I went in and tried to help in her in regards to waht she called us about. But, she was more interested in tearing into my ass over being at your home last night and accusing me of pulling my weapon out on Kia and having Diamond jumped."

"Excuse me? Over at my house and having Diamond jumped? Back up, wait. What the hell did she say to you, Stef? And in front of my girls?"

"She wants me to stay away from you and your girls, Lena. And she spoutted off that I had Diamond jumped and that I like to pull my weapon out at unarmed black girls." Lena, I was very patient with her and I had NO idea your girls were there. I thought they were at church with your Mama. It was after Mike and I left, which we had too, because Tess was very hostile, that Diamond came running after me."

I can see the concern on Stef's face, but I am angry. I am so fucking angry right now and I sit trying to make sense of this.

"So you and Mike responded to the call and went to her salon and she came at you right away?"

"Yes. She knew who I was."

"And she cursed you out?"

"Yes."

"Saying what? What did she call you?" I ask having a very good idea of what Tess had said, and I knew her. I knew her well and how she ran up on cops. Even if at times it was justified, I knew damn well this time it wasn't, and I knew damn well why she went off on Stef.

"Lena it...

"What did she call you, Stef? I wanna know." I say, and Stef looks right at me.

"Baby, it's the usual things that people call us sometimes. It-

"Stefanie, I wanna know. I asked you, so tell me."

"Babe, just the usual. Bitch, PIG, cunt. It's not relevant, honey."

"And she said this shit to you in front of my girls to you?" I say and she now sits down next to me and grabs my hand.

"I believe they were in earshot, yes. Lena, I don't care about the names. My only worry was Diamond and Kia. I really, really wanted to bring them here. Tess was so angry and volatile that I didn't feel comfortable leaving them there. But I asked Diamond if she was okay and she said Tess never hurt her or anything. I didn't know if it was my place to just take them, babe. I wanted to protect them. Love, I did my job the best way I could. Tess was looking for a fight with me. I think because she was trying to defend Kia, you and Diamond."

"She doesn't need to defend SHIT! I can have you over whenever the FUCK I WANT. You're a good woman. And cop, and I know for damn sure you didn't pull your weapon on my daughter. I know you didn't, and it hurts to know that my daughter is lying her ass off and lying to Tess and that Tess aired my fucking business like that and called you those names in front of my girls. Or period. That's not okay with me." I stand now, furious beyond words, because I already know how it went down. I do.

"So my daughter has just been spewing lies to her. That pisses me off! I didn't raise a fucking liar, Stef!" I say, and she gets up and grabs my hand. "And how dare Tess say all that shit to you like that? How fucking dare she! Is Diamond okay? Was she crying?"

"She wasn't crying, but I could see she was upset. I spoke to her before I left, babe. Listen, Kia feels safe with her Aunt Tess. I get that. I do."

"Yeah, but that's where me and her differ. Tess had no. She gets wild, and we don't always agree on how to handle this. But one thing, she doesn't get to say that shit to you like that. FUCK NO. Or put my girls in that position or YOU. FUCK NO."

"My queen, listen to me, yes?" She says, trying so hard to calm me down, which she was very good at. She knew how to put my fire out as she cups my cheek, but I'm so fucking upset I can't see straight. "My love, I get off at 8. Why don't we take the girls out and talk to them? We might need to."

"Fine, but I'm gonna go get them now. I don't know what kinda shit Tess is saying to them right now about you, and I should have thought of that shit. But I ain't having it. And next time you can bring them to me. I give you permission to take my girls if I can't. I trust you to do right by them. I do Stef."

"I always will, Lena. Listen, I don't want you to go in there and-

"I'm not causing a scene. I'm grabbing my girls and doing home. I'll deal with Tess later. I need to fucking talk to them. Tonight."

"Come here. It will be fine. Okay, it will." She says, kissing my forehead and I look back into her soft eyes. I knew shit was not going to be easy, but Tess had been the least of my fucking worries. Now I was ready to tear into her ass.

"It better be, for Tess' sake."

Chapter Text

LENA POV

I had never been so fucking angry in all my life. I was livid and could barely see straight, even after Stef calming me down. But as I head to Tess' salon to pick up my girls, I was about to get even angrier at what I was about to see.

Thankfully, Avis understood like she always did that something came up with my kids and I needed to get them. Because even if she didn't understand, I had to do what I had to.

Tess had been my girl, my best friend since before we could speak, but I didn't have time for any fucking ass nonsense. I wasn't having it. She knew I didn't like certain behaviors when my girls were present and I didn't care what her fucking excuse was. Once you upset my girls, and if you upset my woman, I was coming for you.

Parking my car out front, the last thing I wanted to do was make a fucking scene. But as I enter her shop, I see it's empty but hear sniffling in the back. I know instantly it's Diamond.

"Diamond! Kia!" I yell and as I step into the back room, I see Diamond crying her eyes out and Kia sitting beside her on the couch, now looking up, surprised to see me. Tess presses pause on some video and as I step into the room, I see she had shown Diamond what I told her NOT TO. That fucking Rodney king video.

"YOU did not! DO NOT TELL ME that you showed her this video!" I yell, and she steps toward me.

"I did Lena. She needed to see, and she needed to know just how dangerous these fucking cops are!! Including your little friend! Have you lost your mind? Having that white cop in your house over for dinner, staying the night, and telling them she's nice! Accepting gifts from her WHITE RACIST ASS!!"

I am raging right now as I look over at my girls and Diamond has tears streaming down her face. Taking my keys out of my pocket, I hand them to Kia and kneel down, whipping Diamond's cheeks. I hated seeing this little girl cry. She was so sensitive; she was so sweet, and it was heartbreaking every time.

"Go on in the car with your sister, baby. Now. We will talk when we get home. It will be alright." I soothe and look over at Kia. "GO, wait in the car for me. Now. And you don't come back in here. Got it. Go."

"Yes, ma'am." She says grabbing her sister's hand and I follow behind to see them exit the shop and get in the car.

Storming back over to Tess, she looks at me without a care in the fucking world, and I'm two seconds away from punching her in the face.

"How FUCKING DARE YOU!! HOW DARE YOU make that choice for me! I TOLD YOU NOT to ever show Diamond that video! EVER!"

"You done lost your mind, Lena! I had to! Your daughter going around here gloating about that bitch! Telling me she's nice, and that she loves her! Hugging her and drawing her pictures! What the fuck?! I showed her the truth! That's what I did because you can't see it no more, apparently! She pulled a fucking weapon on Kia!"

"She didn't! Kia LIED. She told four or five different versions of that fucking story! And you better stop calling Stef a bitch. I'm telling you right now." I yell and she crosses her arms, glaring at me. "The shit you told her today in front of my kids!"

"Oh, so that what's what this shit is about. Cuz I called your little friend names? You fucking her? That's who been wit, huh? It aint no man. You fucking that cop."

"We are friends. NOTHING MORE! She's done a lot for my clinic and my girls."

"And I HAVEN'T?! REALLY?! We been tight since day one! DAY FUCKING ONE, LENA! AND now, since you been friends with this WHITE BITCH COP, I aint shit now more? HUH?! That's how this shit is!!!"

"YOU showed Diamond that video. My baby is upset now!! She is sensitive, and I told you NEVER To show it to her. EVER. You don't put my girls in those situations TESS! EVER! You don't scream my business in your shop for people to hear to prove some fucking point!"

"Oh, you put them in one right now. This is on you! I'm protecting Diamond and Kia. Which you aren't doing! I believe Kia no matter what. Because your loyalty lies with that bitch now. Shit, she must be good in bed, huh? Got your mind all twisted. You be clawing up and down her back?" She laughs and I step closer to her now. Tess and I were both strong women and we both could fight, but we had never, ever fought like this with each other. Ever. We had always defended one another. Always since way back, even when I didn't agree with her ass.

"You stay the fuck away from Diamond and Kia. You fucked up showing her Diamond that video. You did that. So now you stay the FUCK AWAY."

"Ha! You funny Lena. You forgot what 50 has done to me, to you, to your Mama. To your brother and Josie. YOU FORGOT! You think that bitch so different? Huh? WE a nigger to her. And you a nigger to her too. So when that bitch betrays your disloyal black ass, don't come running to me. Don't. Diamond and Kia will always be welcome in my shop and in my home. Always. But you ain't. FUCK YOU. Cuz there aint nothing worse than a disloyal sister who turns her back on another sister for a cop."

She snarls, and I move even closer to her. Tess didn't scare me at all, because apparently, she forgot who I used to be and still could be.

"FUCK you first. You disloyal for showing my baby that video. And don't you ever, ever threaten me. Because you know what I can do. I ain't past that shit."

"Yeah, you know what I can do too, Lena. You forget all I know about your black ass."

"Same goes for you." I say, and she looks hard at me and laughs. I want to fucking punch her, but I turn around and walk towards the front of the shop when I hear her yell behind me.

"Have fun with your white cunt of a cop, you fucking traitor!" She yells and I turn around and glare hard at her. Stepping back over to her, she looks hard at me.

"What you gonna do, hit me?" She taunts. "Go on, hit me."

"Not yet. Keep fucking with me and I will."

"Whatever bitch. Take your mixed mutt ass outta here." She snarls, and I know I have two choices. Punch her in the fucking face or go tend to my babies in the car.

"Just stay the fuck away from my girls before I rearrange your fucking face." I say, storming out of the shop as I get into my car. Turning around, I see Diamond wiping her tears and I look over at Kia who sits in the passenger seat and looks right at me.

When we get home, we need to talk. We need to set some things straight. But neither of you are allowed in this shop anymore and you are not allowed to go Aunt Tess home anymore or anywhere with her. That shit ends now. I'm not being mean, but it's what I need to do right now because I love you both."

"What happened today in there wasn't right. Her showing you that video today, Diamond, wasn't right. Kia, yeah I get you need to vent to someone since you cant to me, but you better stop venting fucking lies! Cuz I know it was a lie. I know it! And I don't wanna hear another lie out of you! I can sniff that shit out, baby. I can. So don't you EVER underestimate your Mama. Don't. Cuz I can ram your ass and tear your behind up so bad you won't ever sit again in this fucking life! I am always on your side. Always. You and Diamond. But when you lie I'm NOT!"

"So, you better fess the fuck up tonight. I didn't raise you like that and neither did your Daddy. Even your Daddy didn't lie on people. He never ruined someone's reputation. EVER! He was a good man, he made mistakes, a lot of them, but he never fucked with someone's reputation. He made it right. So you think about that shit, and you think about the real story that happened that night. And by the time we get home, you better be ready to tell it to me. I love you baby, hard. I love both of you, and you are my fucking world and my life. I do everything for you two. Everything. You got me?" I say, lifting Kia's face to look right into mine as I see tears stream down her cheek.

"Yes, Mama."

"Diamond, you understand, baby?"

"Yes, Mommy."

"Okay. We gonna talk about that video. Stef is a good person and she would never do what you saw. I promise you that. Ya'll wanna see a movie at the beach tonight?"

"Yes." They both say while I continue to hear sniffling and I hand Kia a tissue.

"Alright. Stef is coming, and she's gonna talk to ya'll too. Kia, go on and sit in the back with you sister and comfort her." I say, and she quickly climbs in the back. Looking in the mirror, I see her hugging Diamond.

"I'm sorry, little sis. I'm sorry." Kia whispers to her, and I try to calm myself down.

Yeah, I lost my best friend, but my babies came first and foremost. Always.

Chapter Text

STEF POV

"You never have to be afraid of me. Ever sweetheart. Either of you." I say to Diamond as I had met Lena and her girls at the beach tonight. We had found a nice spot to watch the movie, but I was heartbroken when Lena called to tell me that Tess had shown Diamond the Rodney King video, and that she had been crying.

She was now terrified of me, and that did not make me feel good at all. I was going to do my best to reassure this little girl and her sister that I would never, ever in life, behave that way. But I was also very angry at this Tess. Very and Lena expressed to me that her friendship with her was now strained.

"But, why were they doing that in the video? Aunt Tess said they were your friends." Gently grabbing her hand, I rub it softly and shake my head.

"No, that's not true, honey. I don't have friends like that. And if I did, they wouldn't be my friends any longer. I don't tolerate that kind of behavior at all. Ever. It was wrong, gross, and not right. I'm a cop, baby, yes. But I don't abuse that. I am not above the law. I work to maintain it and to keep people like you and your mama and sister safe. Does that make sense, sweetness?"

"Yes." She says sadly and I move closer to her.

"My love, there are a lot of bad apples out there. Many. And the ones that hurt your family, and your uncle and Josie makes me sad. Because it shouldn't happen. Your uncle should still be here, and so should your sister's friend." I say, looking over at Kia who continues to stare hard at me. I wasn't angry with her, not at all. I just wanted her to tell the truth because she was a good kid. "You know, my Mama was a cop too in Watts."

"Really?" Diamond asks, and I smile at her. Catching Lena's eyes, she smiles at me and I return it.

"Yes, she's retired now, but she was when I was a little girl up until a few years ago. And let me tell you, she was the best. She helped so many people in the community and tried very hard to make it safer. I work every day to be like her."

"You are," Lena says and I look over at her and smile.

"Thank you." I say and she nods and I look right back at Diamond, who has moved a little closer to me and plays with the bracelet on my wrist. "And sweets, you remember my partner, Mike?"

"Yes, he helped me the day I got jumped, too."

"Yes, he did. He's a very kind soul, too."

"But how do you be a cop and know some of the people you work with are bad, Stef? Can it turn you bad?"

"Well, it's kinda like you go to school and there are nice people and mean people. Yes, some people change, but others remain nice and kind and helpful. That's me. I've been this way my entire life. But Diamond, I will always protect you, and your sister and your Mama, for as long as your Mama allows me too. That's my new mission in life." I say, glancing over at Lena, whose face softens even more at me.

No, we weren't ready to tell the girls we were a couple, but it seemed we needed to inch closer to that earlier than we realized. My love for her and her girls, no matter how much Kia hated me, was evident, and it was something I just couldn't hide.

"Why? Why do you want to do that, Stef?" Diamond asks me in a rather innocent tone as I smile at her young face.

"Why? Because I love you, sweets."

"I love you too Stef. You always protected me. You even protected Kia. You didn't arrest her or bring her to jail. Even when she stole from that store and threw a brick at you." She says as Lena and both look at Kia, who now looks away towards the ocean.

It was always evident to me how much pain this young girl was in as she plays with her long red braids, with sadness spreading across her face. I really couldn't imagine loosing my best friend at her age, and an uncle not too far after. Grief was a bitch and it seemed it was something she had gotten so accustomed to in her young life.

"Well, I thought bringing her home to your Mama would be worse than being arrested." I joke and Lena laughs along with Diamond. "Your Mama is tough and not one to mess around with."

"I know it. I don't want my behind skinned." Her eyes grow wide and we all laugh again except for Kia who still looks out at the ocean.

"But I just wanted you to know, both of you girls, that I would never behave that way, that you saw in that video. Ever and you have my word. Kia, I know that you and I have a long road ahead of us, but I care about you and your well being. And I am sorry for all the pain that law enforcement has brought you. I know I can't erase it, but I'm sorry, honey. But is there anything you want to say or ask me, honey?" I say and she still avoids my eyes, but I see tears stream down her cheek. 

Lena glares at her but I gently place my hand on top of hers letting her know we needed to be patient.

"No."

"Okay, love."

"Girls, I want to say that my experiences with law enforcement caused me to form an opinion about all cops." Lena says. "I know we have had bad experiences. We lost Kenny, we lost Josie and the cops we have come into contact with have hurt us and our family. But Stef has shown me that not all cops are like that. And it was hard for me to believe that too. I wouldn't have her around y'all if I felt otherwise. Okay babies?" Lena says as Diamond nods her head, but Kia remains silent.

"And Kia, you and I need to talk. We have a lot to talk about. I care about your feelings and I'm working on listening to you more. But that goes both ways baby. Respect, and everything I told you in the car still stands." Lena says as Kia nods her head. "Alright enough heavy talk."

"I agree. Do you girls like tacos? Or pizza or what?" I ask, and Diamond's eyes grow wide.

"TACOS for sure!"

"Yeah? Okay, love. Kia, what about you, love? You have a preference?" I ask, and she shrugs.

"Tacos is fine, I guess."

"Okay Tacos it is. Lena?'"

"You know I'm not picky."

"Alright. You pretty ladies stay here and I'll go get the food."

"Can I come?" Diamonds asks and I smile at her but look over at Lena.

"Sure, if that's okay, Mama?" I ask Lena and she nods.

"You know it is. But behave, Diamond."

"I will!! Mama!" She says happily, getting up and grabbing my hand as I look down and smile at her.

"Kia, do you want to come?" I ask, and she avoids my eyes and shakes her head. "Okay. We'll be back. Come, my little gem. Let's grab this food before the show starts."

"Take this." Lena reaches over to hand me money and I just look at her.

"Yeah, no thanks!" I laugh, and Lena shakes her head as Diamond, and I head to the taco stand. These kids really were the sweetest, and I was hoping tonight would make their day a little better, along with Lena's.

We all had one hell of a day, mixed with many emotions. But I had also done something I didn't plan on doing. I came out to Mike.

Chapter Text

It had been two weeks since the incident at Tess' salon, and Kia still felt terrible about how upset her little sister had been. But it didn't change how she felt about Stef at all. And with Lena grilling her and demanding her to tell the truth about what happened that night, Kia had changed her story yet again, saying Stef never pulled her weapon out on her.

Lena was livid about her lying and demanded she apologize to Stef. But the blonde explained to Lena that she wanted Kia to do it in her own time, and that the two of them should still talk. She didn't want Kia to apologize because she was being forced.

That was hard for Lena to understand, because it went against everything she believed in as a parent and was taught. Everything. But the thing was, Kia was still sticking to her lie with her Aunt Tess about Stef, and still trying to find ways to steal from her shop, sadly.

Partly she was happy she didn't need to steal from her anymore to prove she was good enough to be in Mariana's crew, but on the other hand now the Latin girl was thinking of another way to get the supplies from Tess shop.

It didn't sit well with Kia and she was growing nervous because Mariana wanted them to pick a night to break in and steal everything they possibly could. Everything. Kia knew deep down she wasn't that kind of person, and she was starting to get scared, especially after seeing the gun a few of Mariana's friends had.

Her uncle would be furious with her. Everyone would be if they knew what she was doing. Kia wasn't sneaking out because there was no way she could, but Lena couldn't stop her from seeing Mariana in school. For now, anyway. And the girl was about to get a lot bolder and hid the things she had stolen from Tess' salon in her draws and under her bed.

Which wasn't the smartest place.

However, the young teen continued to be confused about her mother and Stef as more time passed by.

After they had gotten home from the beach the night Tess and Lena had their fight, Stef made sure they all got home okay.

Kia had watched the blonde carry Diamond to her bed, and she also heard that cop and her mother whispering over by the front door.

Kia didn't understand it. At all. She didn't get this friendship, and she was upset that she was no longer allowed to go to the salon or talk to her Aunt Tess. It didn't seem fair to her because, in Kia's eyes, Aunt Tess was just looking out for them.

The young girl didn't want Diamond to be traumatized or anything and she felt bad that she had been crying off and on all week over that video, but in Kia's eyes this was what they were taught by their mother, even by their grandmother and uncle. They steered clear of cops, yet Lena was allowing this one to come over, to take them out and she just seemed to show up whenever the hell she wanted.

Twice this week Stef had shown up early in the morning to bring by groceries for them, and all Kia could do was stare at how she and her mother interacted.

Maybe she was only twelve and not privy to many things but she didn't get why they all had to hang out and do things together, why Stef was persistent in talking to her and Diamond and getting to know them, and why her mother was so nice to this cop.

She had not even been this nice to Tess.

Also, the cop seemed to do a lot of things for them and she saw her giving Lena money, which Lena refused to take, but occasionally she had. But she witnessed her mother smiling a lot at the cop, and laughing and being something Kia wasn't used to seeing. Her mother just seemed different. She played music all the time now, was on the phone more often, and continued to get flowers delivered weekly.

All of it was weird to her, and she hated to see Diamond continue to get closer to the cop and draw her photos and hug her every time she came over. She hated it.

And this particular morning was no different, as Kia was styling her long red braids and entered the kitchen to see Diamond hugging Stef over by the stove. Lena was cooking some bacon and making a pot of coffee and laughing along with the cop and her little sister.

Sighing, the last thing Kia wanted was to see her, AGAIN.

"Hi baby, come eat. Stef brought bagels for everyone." Lena says as the cop turns to look at her and smile while Diamond was still hugging her.

"Hey love. I bought a few kinds. I didn't know what kind you liked," Stef says as Kia nods and takes a seat.

"Thanks." She whispers.

"Your welcome." Stef says as Kia just glares at her, watching her smiling at her little sister and play in her curly hair as the little girl comes over to her.

"Kia! Stef is gonna take me to school this morning in her jeep! Do you want her to take you, too?!" Diamond says happily as Kia just stares and looks back at her mother, who places bacon down on the table.

"No, I'm walking like always."

"No, I'm driving you." Lena says glaring back at her daughter now. "You know this new deal, so don't sit here and act like this is new shit. I drive you, or Grandma Tootise does. You aren't to be trusted until you stop lying and talking to that girl."

"I don't even talk to her anymore, Mama." Kia lies as Lena flashes her a look and Stef remains quiet, sipping her coffee over by the stove.

"For some reason, you think my ass was born yesterday? You think I wasn't 12? I know you see her trouble making ass in school, I know it. And for some reason she got you thinking it's alright to shoplift and steal and toss shit at cops. And like I told you, I find out you up to some shit with your better get on your hands and knees and fucking pray. Cuz nothing gonna save your black behind if that's the case." Lena says harshly as she grabs juice from the fridge and Kia sighs.

"And tonight is youth night at the church. And you still going."

"Mama, I don't like it there. I liked working at Aunt Tess because I made some money with tips. Now I don't make anything." Kia says as Lena looks over at her.

"We talked about that. I said what I said about it. This isn't a fucking democracy in here. I say what goes. Your ass needs to focus on school, not making any tip money. Because I'm still seeing C's. When you start bringing your grades back up to A's then we can talk about you getting a little job. MAYBE. Until then, this is the damn deal. Deal the fuck with it." Lena continues in a harsh tone as she pours herself another cup of coffee, not giving a rat's ass how Kia felt. At all.

Lena just wanted to protect her, no matter how hard it was, and she was trying her hardest to talk to her daughter more about why she was being stupid. But her patience was still rather slim because Kia was still lying. And would even more.

"Come sit Stef and eat," Lena says softly as the blonde smiles and takes a seat beside Diamond, sliding a bagel with butter on it over to Lena.

"Thank you."

"Of course." The blonde says as Diamond looks up at her and the cop smiles.

"Can I sit in the front, Stef?"

"Sure sweets. And you can work the radio."

"Ohh! Can you drive me all the time to school?"

"Diamond. I asked Stef to take you today because I need to do some things. Okay? Stef is busy, and she works, baby."

"Okay." The little girl says sadly and Stef gently grabs her hand.

"We will have more times for you to ride in my jeep. I promise, okay?"

"Okay!" Diamond grins as the blonde kisses her forehead. But she catches Kia glaring very hard at her as she stares back. Stef knew it was not going to be easy with her, and she didn't expect it to, but it was another reason she didn't want to push Kia to apologize.

As they all finished up breakfast, Diamond happily grabbed Stef's hand, hopping into the women's white jeep. Lena could sense her excitement, which was another reason she allowed Stef to take her. She did trust her very much with Diamond, which said a lot.

"You be good. And put your seat belt on, and you listen to Stef. Understand me, baby?"

"Okay, Mama. I will," Diamond says as Stef jumps in and looks over at Lena, who stares at her and smiles.

"I will guard her with my life."

"I know that. I won't worry, baby." She says and Stef blushes, not knowing if Lena realized what she called in front of the little girl. Diamond didn't think anything of it as her mother handed over her lunch bag.

"Alright, you have a good day, okay? And I will pick you up from school and then take you to youth group. Okay?"

"Okay, Mama. I love you."

"I love you too, baby." Kissing the little girl, she looks over at Stef now and wants to so badly kiss her. "See you tonight?"

"Yes, of course." She says, smiling. The two women were heading over to Fran and Debbies tonight for dinner. Lena was still nervous, but the two older women were very excited to meet her.

"I love you." Lena mouths to the blonde, and Stef winks at her, mouthing the same thing. Closing the door and watching Stef drive off, she heads over to her own car but sees Tess glaring from her front porch and smoking her cigarette.

"You got something to fucking say to me?" Lena asks as Tess glares, laughing now at the woman. For the past two weeks, she had seen Stef come and go from Lena's house like it was okay. And she hadn't said anything to the blonde just yet, but she would and couldn't wait to egg her white ass on.

"You let that cunt drive Diamond to school? You really on some shit? Your Mama know you lost your fucking mind?" Tess snarls as Lena glares harder at her.

"Mind your fucking business. That's all I know. And you got no more times to call Stef names. Keep fucking with me and I'm gonna jump over this fucking fence and fuck your ass up. Keep fucking with me."

"Ha! You too busy for that shit. Hey, maybe I should get me some white pussy too, huh? Get me a white cop Sugar Mama. Bet she let you get away with a ton of shit. She got a sister?" Tess teases as Lena glares harder at her. Kia, of course, can see the interaction but can't hear a thing. But she hated it, she hated to see them at odds and it made her hate Stef even more.

"Next time you come out of your shop, I'm gonna be there waiting for your ass. And I ain't fucking kidding. Stop fucking with me, bitch."

"Cunt," Tess mumbles, tossing her smoke and heads back inside. Nothing would give Lena more pleasure than to wring Tess's neck and she just might do it, but she wasn't about to in front of her daughter.

Getting into the car, she starts it and looks over at Kia. "You listen to me and you listen good. Stay away from Aunt Tess and do not call her. Understand? She's lost her fucking mind."

"Okay, Mama." Kia whispers as she zips her bag, which was filled with products from Tess' salon.

------------

Thoughts?

Chapter Text

STEF POV

"So this is serious? She's meeting Mama Fran and Mama Debbie tonight?" Mike asks me as we grab a hot dog for lunch over at the boardwalk. Since I had come out to him a couple of weeks ago, it was a relief. I no longer had to lie and say I liked men, and I don't know, it felt like a weight was lifted off my shoulders.

"You know not for nothing Stef, I'm just glad you told me. But did you think I'd have a problem with you being gay?"

"No, it's just I'm not out. You know, and I'm slowly coming out. You're the first person I've told here. You know when I lived in San Fran people knew, obviously, but when I moved back here and started the force, I was trapped in the closet again. I wanted to tell you but, I didn't know how. I knew you wouldn't judge me but, I guess I was trying to find the right time." I say, bitting into my hog dog as he nods his head.

"I get it. And you know your secret is safe with me. Always. You know your Mama Fran told me flat out on day one she was gay. She said if that was a problem, to get out of her squad car." He says, laughing, and I smile.

"Yeah, that sounds like her."

"I didn't have an issue with it. Never did. Hell, I was relieved to have her. The first guy who trained me was an asshole. Racist too. I mean, he should have just walked around the job with a white sheet on his head. But Fran, she was a breath of fresh air, Stef. Still fell lucky."

I look over and smile at him as he finishes his hot dog.

"I'm glad Mike. Glad to hear you had good experiences with her."

"Always. But, I support you Stef. But, Tess Brown, she's a hothead. And volatile. I don't know much about Lena, but she's tough from what I have seen and not really friendly. How the hell did you manage to crack her?" He laughs and I shake my head and smile.

"I'm not worried about Tess Brown. I have my eyes open in regards to her. But Lena, I have no idea. We just kept talking, and I kept flirting. I guess I was just myself, Mike. But she's amazing. She's the most amazing woman I've ever met." I sip my drink, feeling his eyes on me.

"Oh man, Stef, you love her huh?" He says and I look over at him, seeing him smile and I blush. "Ha! You do! You love her. Hey listen, I don't see an issue. Does she love you?"

"Yeah. Yeah she does." I say, and he grins widely. "She's so tough, but amazing."

"And she treats you good?"

"Yeah, she does. She cooks for me and takes my uniforms to the cleaners. She calls to make sure I get home when we work nights. She remembers the little important things, you know? She's sweet and so unexpected. I don't know, she's just everything."

"And she's okay with you being a cop?"

"At first it was hard, being what happened to her brother and all and her family. Her daughter's friend. That damn video."

"That video. I'm glad it was taken, but I'm not happy about what it is. It's just bad news all around, Stef. Makes our jobs harder because everyone thinks we are like that. Racist assholes and abusing our power."

"I know."

"I think all we can do is just continue to be good cops. Stay away from the rotten ones." He finishes his drink and I nod.

"Do you remember hearing anything about her brother? Kenny Adams? And the little girl, Josie? I tried to look for the files, but they were missing."

"I remember, yeah. He was unarmed, so was Josie. Like that girl shot in the Korean store."

"Latasha Harlins."

"Yeah. That was a rough one too."

"Yeah, that woman should be serving a lot more time for killing her. And the cops who killed Josie, self defense, really? She was 11. I don't get it."

"I know. She was a little girl. There's no rhyme or reason to it Stef. There excuse she looked like one of the girls in a gang they were looking for. She got scared and ran. Kenny, from what I heard, was shot  in the middle of the street ten times."

"Jesus." I say, shaking my head and feeling sick to my stomach. Even if I've been seeing Lena for almost four months, I never asked fully what happened with her brother. I figured she'd tell me when she was comfortable, but I knew it was very hard for her. Extremely.

"More to it I think. I've heard guys cracking jokes about it in the locker room. Saying he was just an easy pick. So I'm not shocked you can't find the files. A lot of cover up at the LAPD. Especially now. The last two years have been a mess, and it's too hot. Maybe when things die down a bit, I can try to get those files for you."

"Yeah, thanks Mike."

"Sure. But how is it going with her kids? The little one seems to like you a lot."

"Yeah. Diamond is a doll face. I love that little girl. I dropped her off at school today."

"Oh yeah? You playing Mama and house already?" He smiles and I laugh, biting into my hot dog. "Man, Lena must really trust you. Hey it's sweet. You would be good Mom, Stef."

"Thanks Mike. I hope so. The oldest, it's gonna take time. She's been through a lot. But we are just telling them we are friends now."

"Yeah, make sense. Take it slow. But hell, I wouldn't be too keen on us cops either if I were her. But you know, once she gets to know you, she'll come around. But, just be careful around there. I know you have made some friends, but the area has a heavy gang activity and, well, you know the deal. I don't need to tell you. Just be careful."

"I will. Thanks, Mike." 

Chapter Text

LENA POV

"Are you and Stef going out, Mama? Can I come?" Diamond asks as I put my dangling earrings on that Stef had gotten me. They were beautiful and went well with pants jumper I decided to wear.

I had a hard time picking something out, because, well, most of my dress up clothing looked too fucking sexy or revealing. And the clothing I used to wear at the bank was too damn stiff looking. But I was able to settle on my black pants jumper as I smile at my baby and slide my bracelets on.

"No baby, you can't come. We are just having a girls' night." I say, hearing Anita Baker come on my little radio.

"What's a girls' night?" She asks and smile at her watching her dig in my jewelry box.

"Where girls sit around and talk about grown-up things. Ya'll find out soon enough, baby." I spray some perfume on myself and a little on Diamond and she giggles. "We'll be at her Mama's house, so I'll call you as soon as we get there."

"Okay. What time will be back?"

"Not too late, baby. Around ten or eleven. But Grandma Tootise is here, sweetheart. And I rented you some movies since youth group was cancelled."

"When are we gonna all go out together with Stef, Mama?" I had so much fun in her jeep. It's such a cool car." She grins and I turn to face her, poking her little nose.

"You like Stef huh baby?"

"Yes. I love her."

"What do you love about her?" I gently grab her hand and she smiles again.

"Mm, she's really nice. She acts me how I am and she listens to my stories. I feel safe with her. Like, nothing can hurt me. She's fun too, and she's nice to you Mama and makes you laugh. You never used to laugh so much. I think she likes you."

"Yeah? What makes you think she likes me, silly girl?"

"She said you're beautiful like a queen. And smart and talented."

"She said that?"

"Yes, this morning on the way to school. When we got donuts." She grins.

"Ohhh, donuts, huh?" I laugh because Stef just couldn't help herself. She loved to spoil me along with my children, even if Kia wasn't receptive to it.

"Yes, but we still made it to school on time. I really like her Mama."

"Me too, baby. And we got plans to take ya'll out. She wants to. That okay?"

"Yeah. I want that."

"Good."

But Mama, are you and Aunt Tess still mad at each other? I'm not upset with her. Will we ever be able to go to the shop again?"

"Listen, don't worry about that right now, okay? Just do what I told you. Alright?"

"Okay, Mama. I love you."

"I love you too, baby." I stroke her cheek, seeing my mother standing in the doorway. "Alright, go on and eat something."

"Okay!" She grins, running off as I stand now and look in my full-length mirror.

"You look nice for a girl's night out." My mother says as I smooth my pants down and look over at her.

"Thanks, Mama. And thanks for watching them tonight."

"Mm. So this Stef is a friend? This cop?"

"Yes." I say and she takes a seat on my bed.

"You sure that's all she is, baby? Diamond said she's around a lot. Kia too." I turn around, looking at my mother as her face softens.

"Yes, Mama. We are friends. She's done a lot for me and my girls and the clinic." I say, sliding my heels on as she clears her throat.

"I'm just saying Lena, if it's more, be honest with your children. Kids are resilient. You know I have my issues with law enforcement too after what happened with Kenny, but I've prayed on it. Just like I'm prayin in Kia. In the meantime, I'm glad you stopped talking to Tess. I never liked her fucking ass, anyway." She says, getting up and walking over to me. She gently touches my earrings and looks right into my eyes.

"Mm, this cop has good taste, huh? She treats you, right?"

"Mama, we just friends." I like and she continues to look right at me.

"Baby, I wasn't born yesterday. I know you aren't just friends. I see that look on your face. Now, does she treat you right?"

"Yeah Mama. She does."

"Good, have fun baby. And bring her around sometime. I'd love to meet her." My mother says, leaving my room and shocking the fucking shit outta me. I never expected that shit ever in life but I couldn't say I wasn't fucking happy about it. Because I was.

-----

Who knew Lena's mother would be so supportive. Rather shocking.

Chapter Text

LENA POV

My stomach was doing summer saults as Stef and I pulled up to a beautiful home in Long Beach. It was very nice and a very far fucking cry from where I had grown up in Watts.

Even my own home was half the size and I could see it had a beautiful backyard, and a lovely porch decorated with plants and nice patio furniture.

There were no bars on the windows, and the street was clean and tidy. This was something I always dreamed of having myself and wanted so desperately to give to my girls.

"You okay, my love? Remember, I told you there is nothing to worry about. They are very welcoming and they do not judge. I promise you that," Stef says, turning the car off and turning to face me as she gently grabs my hand. "And you look beautiful. In case I forgot to tell you."

"No, you told me. And so do you." I smile softly as she leans in and kisses me on the lips. "So, this is where you grew up, baby? It's nice."

"Yeah. I mean, not for the first nine years of my life. But when Mama Fran came to get me in Michigan and we came back to LA, we lived in an apartment at first. Her and Mama Debbie had a one bedroom, and when she got hired at LAPD, they saved, and we moved here when I was about 11."

"It's beautiful. Quiet." I say as she gently cups my cheek and I look into her warm eyes.

"You alright? Mm? Is this too much?"

"No. Not at all. This shit is important, baby. And I didn't out you or nothing but, my Mama kind of figured shit out." I say and her face softens." She claims it's obvious how I feel about you. And she wants you to come over."

"Yeah? I'd love that Lena. I'd love to meet your Mama."

"She won't say anything, Stef. She will respect our relationship. My Mama is old school so I didn't expect her to know or support it. That's for damn ass sure. Shocked the shit outta me."

"Mm, people can surprise you. Even the ones you are close to. But, I'm not worried about it, Lena. I'd love to tell her how much I love her daughter." She whisper as I stroke her cheek now with the back of my hand and look deeply into her eyes. "If that's okay with you, sweetheart?"

"You know it is. Come, I'm ready to meet your Mama's."

"Okay, darling."

Blushing at her affection, we both exit Stef's jeep and head up the walkway. It is adorned with lights as I look up and see the main door is open.

Stef grabs my hand now as we walk up the steps, and she rings the bell. I can see a little inside through the screen door and I can damn sure smell something amazing cooking.

"That must be my Stefanie." We soon hear a voice say and a woman with a similar complexion to mine comes to the door, smiling. I knew it was Mama Debbie from the photos Stef showed me of her Mama's, but this woman was even prettier in person.

"Hi Mama." Stef smiles widely as Debbie opens the door and engulfs her in a hug.

"Hi sweet girl. Always love seeing you, my darling. And you must be Lena? It is so wonderful to meet you, honey. May I hug you?"

"Of course." I smile back at her as she pulls me in softly for a hug. I wasn't usually too big on hugs and shit, but she seemed like a warm and caring soul.

"Lena, we have heard so many amazing things about you. Stef speaks so highly of you."

"You too. I've heard so many nice things about you and your wife."

"Well, we try. Please, come in, sweethearts." I look over at Stef and smile as she grabs my hand and we step inside together.

It is decorated beautifully as music plays in the background and the smell of more food hits me.

"Mama Fran is out back finishing up the steaks, baby. You know she uses any excuse to use that grill."

"Ha, don't I know it." Stef says as we step inside the large kitchen. It too is beautiful and I can't help but look out at the backyard, seeing Mama Fran grilled. I had seen photos of her, but from the back, she looks just like Stef. It takes me aback a bit and I feel my woman come up behind me and slide her hands around my waist. Instantly I melt into her and almost forget we are not alone.

"You okay, my love?"

"Yeah." I blush.

"We don't need to hide here. But if anything makes you uncomfortable, you tell me. Okay?"

"I'm not." I say, and she winks at me, kissing my cheek as I gently rub her hands.

"Lena, would you like some whine? I set up some horderves here for all of us, too." Debbie says as Stef grabs my hand again and I look over the food spread.

"I would love some whine, thank you. And this looks amazing. Now I know why Stef likes to cook and everything."

"We are big entertainers here, and we love to cook whenever we get a chance. And Stef loves to cook like her Mama Fran. Do you like cooking Lena?"

"I do, yeah. But I like Stef's cooking more. She can really throw down in the kitchen." I say and Debbie smiles widely at me. Feeling Stef squeeze my hand, I look over at her and she blushes.

"She can for sure. She took after her Mama Fran."

"Ah well, we all know food is the way to the heart. I found that out early with this pretty lady over here." Stef playfully teases me and I glare at her.

"No, you didn't, Rookie. I didn't need nothing."

"Ha! Oh, but I did, my love. No matter how much you refused. You still caved into me." She teases and I roll my eyes, feeling her grab my hand. "And that too. She rolled her eyes so much at me, Mama."

"Because you were silly. You still are." I tease back seeing Debbie smile and laugh at us.

"But you liked it, baby. Still do."

"Sure baby love keeping telling yourself that, Rookie." I play around, feeling Stef lean in closer to me and kiss my cheek.

"You two remind me so much of me and Fran when we first met. It's beautiful to see," Debbie says, handing me my glass of wine and I thank her.

"What's all the laughing about? Don't tell me people are having fun without me!" I hear and, turning around, I see Mama Fran step inside. She smiles at all of us and it again takes me aback because I fell like I'm looking at an older version of Stef. She even has the same smile and laugh which I found very sweet.

"You know we are Francine. Is the steak ready yet?" Debbie asks, putting her hand on her hip as Francine walks over to her and kisses her on the cheek.

"In a minute, babe. Don't be so feisty."

"Mm, I told you to let me broil, and had you, we would be sitting and eating now. One day you will listen to me, Francine." Debbie says, walking off, and I laugh along with Stef, seeing her make a funny face. I liked both of them already, and Debbie seemed like she took no shit.

"As you can see, I'm still getting my ass busted. But you must be Lena. My daughter went and found her a beautiful woman, huh?"

"Oh, well..." I blush, looking over at Stef who winks at me.

"It's wonderful to meet you, honey. And welcome to our home. You are always welcome."

"Thank you." I say, and she leans in, giving me a hug. One that I happily return.

"And I hope my daughter is treating you well."

"Very. Very well." I say softly, looking over at Stef squeezes my hand.

"As I expected. But let's all sit. Have some wine and relax on the patio out back. "Debbie, I'll bring the things out, baby, okay?"

"Sure honey." She says and I watch them both kiss on the lips. They were very sweet and I could really see now why Stef was the way she was. I knew months ago she wasn't faking, but now it was very much confirmed. This was who she was.

"You okay, baby?" She whispers, and I turn to her and smile.

"Yes. Come, let's go on outside, silly."

"Sure, my love."

Chapter Text

STEF POV

"I had a nice time, baby. They are sweet and I can see even more why you are the way you are," Lena says as we had just left my Mama's home and I took her to grab a shake at In and Out.

Since it wasn't too late, we wanted to talk a bit more and decided to watch the ocean at our favorite beach. Which I loved, and it seemed she really loved it as well.

Sitting on the hood of my jeep, Lena looks over at me and smiles as I grab her hand and gently rub it. The air is cool and crisp and she looks even more beautiful in my eyes, if that was at all possible.

There was nothing I loved more than spending time with her. Lena was amazing, and she just seemed to fit in so well with my Mama's. She didn't seem shy, which I knew she wasn't, but she seemed comfortable with them, and very much herself. It seemed she took well to my Mama's and I had found myself smiling all night.

"I'm glad you had a nice time. They love you Lena. They really do." I say, and she gently strokes my cheek with the back of her hand, which always did something to me. I'd give anything to make love to her all night.

"I did, baby. I loved seeing your baby photos and photos of you as a kid. You were so cute."

"Oh well, those photos are very embarrassing." I blush and she sips her milkshake, smiling. Looking over at me, she presses the straw to my mouth. I take a sip of her shake and she winks at me.

"I got a few of my own, too. Especially when I was a teenager."

"Ah, I'm sure you were a knockout." I say and she leans in and kisses me on the lips. Staring hard at me, she smiles once again at me and continues to stroke my cheek as if she has something rather heavy on her mind. "What, sweetheart? You okay?"

"I don't know. Tonight got me thinking. Thinking about a lot."

"Ok, about what? I'm all ears sweets." Staring at her profile, she is quiet for a bit and sips her drink again. But a few moments later, Lena turns to face me and looks right into my eyes.

"Your Mama's love each other. And it's, you know, that shit is obvious. And they had to hide that shit. How did that make you feel growing up and all? I know you told me when we first met, but tell me again now."

"It had its moments of frustration. I wanted to tell everyone, but back in the 60s and 70s it was a giant no. I mean, you could, but Mama could have lost her job with the LAPD and Mama Debbie as a teacher as well. There was so much at stake."

"You think that shit is different now, baby?"

"For them, I think. I mean, they know the places to go and not go. And they have friends that they made throughout the years. You know they have a community. Alot has changed for them. And my life growing up with them had its moments of pain and heartache, but for the most part, we had an amazing life."

"I could never repay them for the life they gave me. You know they showed me that life will hand you difficulties, but they showed me how to deal with it and get through it. Being an interracial gay couple at that time, they really loved each other. And they were willing to do whatever it took to remain together as a family." I say, and she continues to stare hard at me and grabs my hand, rubbing it.

"I think about your job, baby." She whispers, looking back at me. "If we come out as a couple, I think about your job. Before I fell in love with you and all, I just saw that white cop. Now when I think of you, or see you, or hear a cop car late at night, I worry. Because I think about how much I love being with you, and I see someone strong, who loves me and my children. Even if one of them is lying on you and giving you a hard ass time. Diamond told me tonight she loves you. She loved having you take her to school, and she ratted on you about the donuts." Lena says and I feel tears being to form in my eyes.

"Ha! It was on the way." I laugh and she shakes her head at me. "I love her too Lena. And I do love Kia."

"I know you do." She stares harder at me and I squeeze her hand. "I want you to stay over tonight. But you know that shit already." She says and I blush hard, continuing to rub her fingers.

"I had a feeling, and I'd love to make love to you all night." She moves closer to me and rests her shake on the hood.

"You know, I was never good at this communication shit with my kids. Ever. It's just not where my mind goes, but you have been teaching me about it. That at times it's necessary. I want to tell them, baby. My mama thinks it will be fine, but what do you think? I worry about your job."

"Don't worry about my job, my love. Okay? I already told my partner."

"Mike? He didn't know you were gay?"

"Nah, I mean my Mama Fran trained him so he was comfortable, but I hadn't said anything about myself yet. But he is supportive of us."

"That's good. I wasn't always nice to him."

"He understands my love. There are no hard feelings." I say and she looks over at me and nods.

"Stef, I don't wanna do anything that could make you lose your job and make life harder. Being a cop is no fucking ass joke but letting them find out you're gay. That could make it even harder for you? I'll be fine and shit people can fucking deal, so it's the only reason I feel we shouldn't come out. I don't want that shit on you. We can keep it between us right now. Because even if I tell my girls, Diamond can't keep a secret for shit." She laughs and I do as well. "She just can't."

"It's ok. I understand. She's little honey."

"Yeah, but she'd just be so excited. Kia, she'd have to fucking deal with it. I could see if you were a fucking asshole and were beating my ass. That's one thing. But that's not even the case." She says as I gently rub her hand.

"You know Lena, I hope I never see the person who dared to lay a finger on you. It just wouldn't go well for them." I say and she looks at me now and strokes my cheek softly.

"It's ok baby. I dealt with that shit. And I realized that I deserve better. And that relationship aren't supposed to be violent."

"Are you ever worried that I would be? Do your babies worry?"

"Hell no. I aint worried about that. I don't think they are. Diamond stopped having those dreams from that fucking video. I could still kick Tess' ass for that shit."

"Lena, I'm not happy about that. I hate that Diamond saw it and was so upset. And I'm sorry that your friendship with Tess is strained because of me." I say and she looks hard at me.

"Don't. That shit is not on you. Or your fault. I love you and Tess is grown. Hell, if my Mama can accept us, her ass can too. She's a fucking hot head and goes looking for shit sometimes. She had no right to call you all those names and show Diamond that video. No right. And she knows that shit. Whether she wants to prove a fucking point or not, she can prove that shit with me. Not with my baby. Or with my woman. She better NEVER say a word to you. Nothing." I can see the fire in her eyes as I move in closer to her and rub her hand.

"It's okay. Okay? It's okay. Don't worry about her. All that matters is you, me, and your girls. And we will figure this out babe. We will."

"Okay." She whispers and I lean in, kissing her lips softly. "But I still want you in my bed tonight.'"

"Yeah? You think that headache excuse is gonna work the second time? And isn't your Mama there now? Wild girl." I wink and she grins at me, laughing.

"Her ass is going home as soon as we get there, Stefanie." She says, smiling at me. "What, you don't want me or nothing?"

"The opposite. I want to make love to you all night."

"Mm, I change my mind. I don't want you." She teases and I pull her in closer to me and kiss her softly on the lips.

"Lets watch the waves first. Okay? Enjoy the sound of the ocean for a bit? Mm? Then we can cuddle tonight in your bed."

"Okay, baby." She says sweetly and I slide my arm around her curvy waist, loving every minute I got with her. But Lena being Lena, turns to face me and passionately kisses me on the lips once again.

Chapter Text

KIA POV

"Well, now this movie is not something I'd watch alone. Ever, and I don't know how you sleep at night, baby." Grandma Tootsie says and I laugh now.

We were watching Alien, which Mama only let me watch tonight because Gran was over. I wasn't supposed to be watching any movies right now, and she took all my music away and everything for lying about that annoying cop and other stuff I was doing.

"It's not scary, Gran. It's fun." Reaching over, she grabs more caramel popcorn and I finish off my soda pop.

"Being scared out of my fucking ass isn't fun, no way. I'm going to need to sleep with a light on suga." I laugh as my grandmother smokes her cigarette. Even if she went to church and prayed, she cursed a lot, which I was pretty sure you weren't supposed to do. But I loved her and I knew she wasn't very happy with how I was behaving. But, I don't know. I didn't really have a reason or anything. Mariana was cool, and she helped me not think of Josie or my uncle.

I didn't really wanna steal from Aunt Tess, and since I wasn't allowed to go there anymore, Mariana was planning for us to break in soon with her crew. I didn't wanna do that. Every time she talked about it, it made my stomach hurt, so I told her I'd get back in myself. And that I could take more of what she needed. I just needed to figure out a way because I knew Mariana was gonna get impatient soon.

Even if Mama told me to say away from Aunt Tess it wasn't fair. I loved her and she had always been there for us. Which is why I felt bad about stealing from her. Her and Mama haven't talked for a long time. It was like weeks and I knew I was gonna have to really get more bold with Mama and do what I wanted.

I'd just have to deal with it like Mariana told me, no matter what. But she didn't know my Mama, she didn't know she'd kick my ass and my grandmother would too. I guess I just had to stop caring, like Mariana told me. Besides, it was all that cop's fault, anyway.

"Your sister passed out in there reading her Judy Blume books. She must go through a book a week."

"Yeah, she likes to read a lot. Always did. Doesn't like TV really and she can't really hang late. Never really could." I say, munching on more popcorn, but I feel my stomach turn like it always did now. Maybe if Uncle Kenny hadn't died, or Josie, I wouldn't be in this mess with Mariana and her crew. But maybe it wasn't a mess, maybe it was where I needed to be. They were cool. They were.

"No, she certainly couldn't, baby. Even as a baby, she'd be passed out at six o'clock on the dot for bed. Sometimes even 5. Then for a nap she'd sleep right on my shoulder while I watched my stories. But you baby, you'd be up with me watching All My Children, since you didn't want to nap and I took you all over to do my errands. Didn't like to sleep but sweet as pie when I had to do my things." She turns to look at me and smiles as I nod. "But tell me, how are things in your land?"

"Ok I guess. I know Mama told you I act up."

"I'm not asking your Mama right now. I'm going to the source, which is you. What's the deal Kia with you and this girl you hang out with? Getting you into trouble, and smoking weed. That's not you Kia."

"I don't hang with her anymore, Gran." I say, looking at her and she stares back hard at me, smoking her cigarette.

"Mm, really now? That just what you tell your Mama or yourself, baby. Can't fool your Tootsie."

I sigh now, looking back at the TV as I play with one of my long red braids.

"You know, when your Mama was young and hitting them streets, I couldn't say a damn thing to her. I did, you know me, I yelled, beat her ass, but she was running wild with Tess Brown." She says, and I turn to look at her. "Up to no good."

"But, she's Mama's best friend." I say and she looks hard at me. "Since they were little."

"Mm mm. They were. But she wasn't no good Kia. They got caught up in shit. I'm not saying your Mama was a saint, because when she was young and your age and older she got into her mess. And I warned her time and time again about Tess."

"But, Tess is my Aunt, Gran. She's always there for me and Diamond and Mama. And now since that white cop showed up now, Mama thinks Tess is bad. And you?" I say and my grandmother puts her smoke down and turns to face me.

"Now, let's get something straight, Kia. I don't feel this way because of who showed up. I always felt this way. But I let your Mama be with it. And your Mama isn't speaking to Aunt Tess because of this Stef. She's not speaking to her because of that shit she pulled, showing Diamond that video, and acting a fool in her shop spouting business that wasn't hers to spout. Let's not pretend, baby, that you don't know that."

"But Gran everything was fine before that cop showed up." I say and she looks at me hard, giving me that same look Mama does. Gran had only smacked me once across the face, but she had whipped my tail a lot. "Gran, Aunt Tess was just trying to get Diamond to see that's what cops do. We all know that. I don't know why Mama thinks this cop is different. She's not. I can't stand how she's always around."

Putting her cigarette down, she turns to face me and looks harder into my eyes.

"How did that video make Diamond feel? Mm?"

"Badly. She still has nightmares. But that's what cops do. All of them. We've seen it Gran. I mean I didn't want her to cry, I love my little sister."

"I know you do. And I know how law enforcement has affected us and our family."

"But Diamond won't listen. And Mama, she changed her mind. She forgot about Josie and Uncle Kenny and how cops treated all of us."

"She hasn't forgotten a thing, Kia. That's not something you just forget. Believe me when I tell you baby. I've had to do my own praying in terms of law enforcement. A lot of it. And for decades. Do I like cops? Not all. No I don't. Do I think we should throw bricks at them? No. Not at all. Can I respect the good ones?  Yes, I can make an exception. I've met one or two in my lifetime that were very kind. It wasn't often, and I've run into more bad ones then good ones. Now, how does this Stef treat you all?"

"She's fake." I say, rolling my eyes.

"Fake how?'

"She pretends to be nice. I don't get it. Mama let her drive Diamond to school, she comes over in the mornings and like packs our fridge with food as if we are poor. She brings us takeout all the time and wants to take us out. Her and Mama gave this whole talk about she's not a bad cop and she cares. I hate cops, and I hate her." I say, folding my arms when I feel my grandmother uncross them.

"Hate a strong word, baby."

"I just miss Aunt Tess and Mama being friends. Mama can't expect me to like her new white friend. It's not easy, Gran. I don't get their weird friendship. If you meet her, ya'll see how fake she is. Mama doesn't even care how I feel, she just wants me to like her."

"Your Mama said she wants you to like Stef? Or she wants you to respect her?"

"I don't know, I guess both. But she's pushing her in my face. I miss Aunt Tess. She's really not a bad person, Gran."

"You know, baby, people evolve and change. Their viewpoints too. You know your Mama was into that street life and she's not anymore. She grew from that."

"Grew to like cops?" I ask, and she looks at me and cups my chin.

"Grew to like other people besides her kind. Don't doubt your Mama, Kia. She's not a fool. As we grow and evolve, sometimes we make friends with people we least expect. And that's not bad if they are a good person."

"Stef isn't a good person." I say and she looks harder at me.

"Tell me why she's not. I'm listening." She says and I think long and hard. Really long and I look over at her again.

"She tried to arrest Aunt Tess. Aunt Tess did nothing to her, and she pushed Aunt Tess in the salon then said she was gonna arrest her. And she chased me out of a store for no reason. Just to pick on black people. And she pulled her weapon out on me. And I told Mama, but she's making me try to say it's not true because this is her new friend." I lie and Grandma looks hard at me.

"When did all that happen?" She asks and before I can answer the front door opens and Mama walks in looking right at me.

"I was just going to bed, Mama." I say and she keeps looking at me. "Goodnight Gran."

"Goodnight baby. Get some rest." Gransays and I head into my room, but I bump right into Diamond who looks sad at me.

"Why do you keep lying about Stef, Kia? And why do you have that stuff from Aunt Tess place in your room?"

Chapter Text

A few minutes ago

LENA POV

As we pull into my driveway, Stef turns the car off and looks over at me. I grab her hand and rub it, smiling softly at her beautiful face that I could look at all damn night if time allowed it.

I didn't want her to leave. I wanted her in my fucking bed. I wanted to make heavy ass love all fucking night too, but as hard as it was, we decided she'd just come over in the morning.

There was no doubt that we were in love, and that shit had happened rather quickly for the both of us. Never, ever in a million years did I expect this, and because of that, and some other things, we had to be smart about this. Telling my girls was our priority, and it wasn't exactly the easiest tasks. Especially with Kia.

Mostly it was Stef's job we were worried about and word getting around about her sexuality. Losing the job she worked so hard for wasn't an option, ever.

"Lena, I do want to make love to you all night. God, do I ever," she says as I gently stroke her cheek, feeling those words between my legs. We had made out a bit at the beach in her jeep before she drove me home. I just couldn't seem to get enough of her touching me and making me feel good.

"I want to be made love to by you, baby. Believe me." I whisper as she gently grabs my hand and kisses it. "My love for you is running deep, Stefanie."

"Yeah, mine too, baby." She says, and I boldly lean in and kiss her on the lips. It was harder for anyone to see into her jeep considering she had the windows tinted a bit and it was dark out. Plus, we made sure to park in my driveway away from the street.

"Ya'll be back in the morning?"

"Yes. I'll bring breakfast, or better yet, make it. I know Diamond likes pancakes. What about Kia?"

"Same. They aren't picky." I say as the music play softly in the background and my eyes look over at Tess' porch.

"You okay? Is she giving you a hard time?" Stef asks and I look back at her and shake my head.

"I can handle her ass. She can't help herself. Being a bitch. She says shit to you?"

"No, love." She says softly and I stroke her cheek again, looking harder into her eyes.

"I love you. And call me when you get home."

"Always my love. I'll wait for you to get inside and lock up."

Leaning in again, we kiss for what feels like the 100th time tonight as I run my hands all over her arms and back. Gently pulling away, I glide my tongue over her lips and she grins at me, smiling. "Goodnight baby."

"Goodnight sweetheart." She says as I climb out of her jeep and wave. She waves back, winking at me, and I walk up my steps and close the door behind me. My heat is racing like fucking ass crazy, but when I step into my living room, I see my mother and Kia looking at me. This child was not supposed to be up at all.

"I was just going to bed, Mama." Kia says and my eyes remain on her. "Goodnight Gran."

"Goodnight baby. Get some rest." My mother says and Kia quickly heads into her room as I slide my heels off.

"Thank you for watching them, Mama. They were okay?"

"They were fine, baby." She says and I head into the kitchen to grab a glass of water, hearing my mother behind me. It was going on midnight now and I just couldn't get the amazing night Stef and I had with her Mom's out of my head or our nice time at the beach. But the conversation we had about telling my girl's of course, was replaying in my mind. How would that shit go? And when would we do it?

"How was your date?" She asks quietly, and I turn to her and nod.

"Fine."

"Lena, Kia told me something's that I don't know what to think of them." She says, and I put my glass down and look at her.

"Like what?"

"About this cop. That she pulled a weapon on her and chased her out of a store for no reason? That she assaulted Tess, which I feel is a fabrication, so I ignored that even if I want to know what transpired. But the other things, what's that about? I thought she simply didn't like her because she's white and a cop. But there seem to be other fucking reasons."

"Mama, Kia was shoplifting and tossed a shampoo bottle at Stef in the bodega. So she chased her. The second time, Kia and Mariana again were fucking around with cops at 11 o'clock at night. She threw bricks at Stef and one hit her and busted up her shoulder. And she did not assault Tess. Tess got in her face and almost assaulted her because she didn't like the idea of Stef coming over for dinner." I say as my mother stands back and looks right at me.

"You can take it down about ten notches, Lena. You aren't too old for me to smack the shit out of you." She says, and I take another sip of water and light a smoke.

"I've spoken to Kia, Mama. A lot. I've dealt with this over the last few weeks. I want to believe my daughter and I did. Until I saw she was lying through her teeth. She constantly lies. Lies about everything and told me about five different stories about that night. Stef's story is always the same."

"Are you blinded by love?" She asks and I look at my mother like she lost her mind.

"What?"

"You heard me. I know you love this cop. Are you blinded by love?"

"No, I'm not Mama. I tore into Stef, believe me. I grilled the shit out of her. And when she brought Kia here after she tossed the brick, I didn't even know her ass. I didn't and I could see my daughter was lying that night. I'm always on my babies sides. Always, Mama. Stef wouldn't do that." I say, looking hard at her as she clears her throat. "You just supported me before I left."

"That was before I heard all that other mess. I can see why there is a shift in Kia's feelings towards you. She feels you're being disloyal."

"I am not being disloyal, Mama. Stef is a good person. My baby is a good person too, but she's lost her mind the last few months. Lost it. She lies about everything. Everything. I think I know, and I'd never betray either of my girls. Ever."

"I'm not suggesting you would, Lena. I just don't want you blinded by love. Relationships with your children are forever."

"Stef loves my girls too. She's not that kinda cop, and she comes from a good ass home. I love Kia and Diamond more than anyone in this world.  Always, and they always come first. Stef and I have spoken to them. And she wants to clear everything up with Kia. We are working through this."

"Lena, if you and Stef are in this relationship, and it's evident as fuck that you are extremely defensive of her, you think Kia doesn't know some shit is different? Look, I'm not intruding on your life or any of that shit."

"You are judging someone you don't even know, Mama. "

"No, I'm listening to my granddaughter. I'm not judging a soul. Tell Stefanie to come by."

"Come by to what?"

"The church barbecue."

"Why Mama? So you and your church women can judge her?" I say and she steps closer to me and narrows her eyes at me.

"That's the second time tonight I've almost smacked the shit outta you. You can be in love baby, that's fine and all, but you keep talking to me like this and there ain't gonna be nothing left for her to love. Find out why your daughter is lying. I'm on my daughter's side too, and my granddaughter's side, and I'm not suggesting you aren't. I'm just wondering if you see this through clear eyes."

"I do." I say as I put my smoke out, and my mother continues to look at me. "I see very clearly, Mama."

"See you both at the barbecue. I look forward to meeting her. And I have no hard feelings towards her, but I need to see her with my own eyes." She says, walking away and exiting my home and I shake my head, pouring a glass of vodka.

Why my daughter was so hellbent on fucking lying made me fucking insane. And all I wanted to do was rip her a new ass. Yeah, she hated Stef, but the lies she was making up about her, no matter how much we talked, were making me angrier by the day. And the last thing I felt like doing was taking my girlfriend to one of my mother's damn church barbecues.

Chapter Text

STEF POV

As I head over to Lena's to make her and her girls' breakfast, I had stopped to pick up some donuts and coffee first, especially since I knew Diamond liked them.

Last night had been nice, and I was just relieved and happy that Lena had a good time and enjoyed my mom's. It wasn't that I had been nervous because I knew they'd love her, but I knew she had been very nervous and worried. Which, of course, she had no reason to be.

Afterwards, though, lord. Making out in my jeep like a bunch of teenagers who had discovered love for the first time was everything. I don't know what it was, but Lena brought out so much happiness in me and I think I brought out her playful side. The more time we spent together and the more time we were getting to know each other, I saw it more and more.

She made my insides hot just by how she looked at me, spoke to me, and touched me. And my love for her was growing by the day. Plus, she was so incredibly sexy and fingering her last night in my jeep made the both of us cum like crazy.

When Lena and I were telling her girls about our relationship was still up in the air. But after what she told me last night, I knew we needed to speak to Kia and get everything out in the open. We really did, because sadly Kia was continuing to lie about me, and the lies were just adding up.

I had left her alone for the most part, but that wasn't the direction we needed to go in. I wasn't about pushing Kia or making her uncomfortable, because I knew she didn't like me. But the both of us needed to talk about what happened that night. No matter how much she hated me, this just wasn't serving either of us well, or the people she was lying to.

Although Tess would hate me no matter what, because she was just hell bent on it for her own reasons. She wasn't my concern and never would be.

But Kia was a good kid. I knew it, and I hated that she still seemed to be caught up with Mariana. Lena knew she was hanging with her in school. We weren't stupid, and the both of us knew she was doing things behind Lena's back. What we didn't know.

I mainly just wanted to clear the air a little between us, especially since Mrs. Adams was now in it and wanted to speak to me. Was I afraid? No. But I was respectful, and she was fully aware of my relationship with Lena. But I did understand her love for her grandchildren. 100 percent, and her loyalty.

FLASHBACK

"What's wrong, baby? I can hear something in your voice." I ask Lena. I had just gotten home from dropping her off and I could hear something was off just by the sound of her voice. Sliding my heels off along with my earrings, I quickly undress and toss my tank and boxers on.

"I'm tryin to have patience, Stef. I really am."

"Okay, with what, baby? What's wrong?" I ask, stepping into my kitchen now and boiling water for tea. "Something with the girls? What happened, my love?"

"Stef, Kia lied again and this time to my mother. About the damn weapon, and you chasing her out of the fucking store for no reason and this time saying you assaulted Tess. I swear to god I'm gonna ring her fucking neck. I am."

I hear the anger in her voice as I sigh and lean against my counter.

"I am far too pissed to go in her room and grab her by her neck right now. I'm trying hard to calm my ass down, but now my mama wants you to come to her fucking church barbecue on Sunday so that she and her heifer friends can judge you."

"I have no issue with that love." I say, putting my tea bag in my mug. "I mean not the judgement part, but I want to meet your mama. I don't mind. But love, I want you to take deep breaths. Okay, baby?"

"She wants to grill the fuck outta you, Stef. That's my fucking issue with this shit. And I don't want anyone grilling you. This is our relationship, not hers. And I don't give a rat's fucking ass what her damn ass friends think. If she wants to meet you, then can fucking come over!"

"Sweetheart, it's okay. Listen, I get it, baby. She's your mother and your daughter's grandmother. I understand it and as you know, I have nothing to hide, baby. I wouldn't expect her not to talk to me about this. Look, I don't want to push Kia-

"Stef, fuck that. You've been nice, and fucking patient. Tomorrow morning you and her are gonna sit and fucking talk about this shit. I'm tired of this shit. I am. Lying to my mother and whoever the hell else she wants to lie to. I'm damn near over this fucking shit and someone's ass is getting lit up!

"My love, do I need to come over there and calm you down with a kiss? Mm?" I laugh softly and hear her laugh a bit.

"I want to be angry. Stop trying to make me not angry." She laughs again and I smile.

"Well, I just don't want my queen using up all her energy. We will get through this, okay? I told you this, and I have no issue meeting your mama at her church barbecue and facing her judgmental friends." I laugh. "It's fine, babe. I have nothing to hide and I'm pretty confident. And in terms of Kia, we'll talk to her, okay? I can't change how she feels about me, my love. The hurt she has is deep, sweetheart."

"Fine and all! But lying about you, ain't it! And she doesn't seem to get that through her thick ass fucking head! And I'm gonna make her get it." Lena says I shake my head and laugh.

"I have no doubt you will, but we'll figure this out. In the meantime, I want my love to get some rest so that when I see you in the morning, I can be all up on you. I'll try to get there before your girls get up."

"You naughty!!"

"You love it, baby."

"No, what I'd really love is you between my legs right now, Coco."

"Whoa, listen to you Mama! Mm, damn shame I'm home right now."

"Yeah, why's that?" She asks in a sultry and flirtatious voice.

"Well, it would be nice to lick your pussy. Finger it some, bite it a bit, feel the wetness of your clit on my tongue. I love how you run your fingers through my hair when I suck your tits and eat you out."

"Mm baby..

"Would you want that? Mm?"

"Yes. I um, I need to go to my room and touch myself." She whispers as I smile widely on the other end, feeling my heart rate pick up.

"Can I hear you cum? Mm?" I feel myself growing hotter and my pussy getting wetter.

"Yes, yes, you can. Make me cum."

"Mm, slide your panties down, baby, and rub your pussy softly. Pretend it's my fingers and lick them slowly."

"Mm, touch yourself too, baby. Touch yourself."

"You don't need to tell me twice." I whisper as I lean against the wall in my kitchen and run my own pussy, wishing to god it was Lena. Christ.

FLASHBACK ENDS

My goal was always to calm my girlfriend down because I knew she had a temper, and I managed to with my dirty talk and phone sex that I damn sure loved. But we all had our vices, and I was no different as I pull up in Lena's driveway and grab all my bags, donuts and coffee.

I loved buying Lena and her girls snacks and groceries, which I knew drove her nuts, but it was just who I was and I think she was starting to realize that.

"Don't you got a home of your fucking own? Or a job beating up black folks." I suddenly hear closing my jeep door behind me. Looking over the fence, I see Tess on her porch smoking a cigarette and glaring at me. She had been itching to say something to me for the past few weeks. And I as I stare at her, I choose to say nothing. She wasn't worth it.

She did not intimidate me, although she really thought she did. But far from it because in my eyes she was just an insecure coward with a fucking grudge against cops and white people.

"Can't say shit now. Ain't in your fancy ass KKK uniform. HUH?! Didn't I tell your white ass to say away from my nieces?" She continues as I head up the walkway of Lena's home.

"Bitch, I'm talking to you. You fucking cunt. What? Don't have shit to say now? Stupid mother fucking bitch ass white fucking cop bitch." She just keeps going and I stop and turn to look at her and she puffs her smoke, glaring harder at me.

"I think you just need to worry about updating your beautician license and getting your shop up to code instead of what I do. Have a good day." I say sharply as I head up the steps.

"You're a fucking bitch. I'm gonna wail your fucking ass too!" She yells over the fence when I turn to see a man step out of her home and slide his hands around her slim waist. "Look here Darryl. That's the fucking cunt my ex friend broke up with you for. This bitch right here."

I hear them both laugh as I unlock Lena's door and step inside. Tess was a pain in the ass and she just liked to get a rise out of people. I really was two inches away from arresting her for not getting her shop license up to date. The damn thing was almost a year expired as I see Lena and instead of saying hi to me she walks passed me and swings open the front door stepping outside.

"You got a fucking problem?!" She yells right at Tess and I quickly put the bags down and step outside and gently grab her hand. "HUH?! I need to come over there and beat your fucking ass! I fucking warned you!!! Apparently I need to remind you WHO THE FUCK I AM! HUH! You better leave her alone!"

"What you gonna do, BITCH??! You ain't got it! I can say what the fuck I want and to who I want. Especially to some BITCH ASS FUCKING WHITE COP. You a cunt just like her! CUNT!" Tess eggs her on and she just drove me insane. Christ, she was such an instigator.

"Babe..."I say grabbing Lena's hand but I am not fast enough as she storms down the front steps towards Tess home and I run after her and grab her hand again.

"Don't. It's not worth, babe. Come."

"Oh it is! It's worth it. Believe me, it's fucking worth it. She been asking for me to beat her ass."

'No, baby, it's not. Diamond is looking." I whisper, and Lena turns to see Diamond on the front steps staring at the both of us. "Forget about her. I brought food for our breakfast. Let's just go back inside, love. Forget her. Okay. She's doing this on purpose to get a rise out of you." I whisper as Lena looks past me right at Tess. I know she doesn't play around, hell I know it, but her eyes look back at Diamond and she looks right at me.

"Her ass is mine next time. And I won't stop."

"Fair enough love."

"Your little girlfriend turning you into a pussy! What, can't fight me?! HUH! Lucky you she broke up with you Darryl. She's a little fucking pussy now since she been getting banged by this racist bitch. That's right, Kimberly Street! Lena stank ass Adams is banging and fucking this white cop!!!! THIS BITCH IS HER GIRLFRIEND and she's a fucking ass traitor!!" Tess yells to the entire block and I look and see both girls standing on Lena's porch.

I'm so furious right now as I feel Lena pull away from me and I grab her arm again and she looks right back at me.

"LET ME HANDLE THIS. GET OFF ME, Stefanie!"

"No. Lets go. Don't, Lena. DON'T!" I beg and she pulls away hard and storms up the steps and yanks Tess hard by her scarf and knocks her in the face.

"That's for spewing shit about Stef and that's for showing my baby that video! BITCH!" She yells pushing her into the wall of the house and knocking her in the face again.

"Lena!" I gently grab her and see Tess holding her mouth, that's bleeding.

"Hey you need to stop messing with her!" Darryl says and Lena turns to look at him.

"What, you want some too? HUH?! I can beat your ass too! Trifling mother fucker! You-

Before she can finish, I grab Lena hard and pull her over my shoulder as I walk fast back to her home.

"STEF PUT ME DOWN!" Lena yells as we hear Tess yelling behind us. But I ignore her as I walk up the steps and both girls quickly head inside the home and I put Lena down and close the door behind me.

"HOW FUCKING DARE SHE!" Lena yells, and I look over at both Diamond and Kia, who look both upset and confused.

"You're girlfriends?" Kia says and I sigh, looking right at Lena who stares right back at me. 

--------

Well Lena got Tess and now the cats out the bag! 

Tess is fucking nightmare!UGHHHH

Chapter Text

LENA POV

Looking at both my girls, I sigh and rub my forehead. Right now, I had to gather my fucking thoughts after what had just happened with Tess.

She had turned into a fucking trifling bitch, and I'd beat her ass again if I needed. And I would have if Stef had not picked me up the way she did and dragged my ass back inside my home. Luckily, she did because Daryl was next on my fucking list. Fucking asshole.

But my mama had warned me a long fucking ass time ago and told me not to be surprised if this bitch ever turned on me. And fuck did her ass ever. Shit.

"Why don't we all sit, okay? Are you girls okay?" I hear Stef ask as Diamond nods, and walks over to Stef and grabs her hand. My girlfriend pulls her in for a hug and kisses her forehead and I watch them both take a seat on the couch.

Kia continues to look right at me. I know I have to take it down a notch because they didn't see me at my fucking best, but that bitch just kept fucking talking and talking. Also, that cunt blurted out that Stef and I were girlfriends and we couldn't risk that shit right now. We just had to keep pushing that we were friends.

"Sit baby. We gotta talk." I finally say, but Kia continues to stare at me, not budging. "I said sit, Kia. It's not a damn option. Sit down."

I watch her hesitantly take a seat on the couch, and I sit beside Diamond and Stef. Looking at my girlfriend, she softly smiles at me and I return it, trying to find the right words for this conversation.

"Look, babies, I'm sorry you saw that. I wasn't at my best but, look, you know that I don't share things or what is going on all the time. How I was raised was you just accepted shit. But Aunt Tess said a lot of things she had no right to say in the street like that. And you never, ever, ever air someone's business in the street like she just did, or in general. What goes on in our home is our damn business. And who I'm friends with is my damn business. If I find out you ever do that to anyone, I will kick your ass no matter how old you both are. You got that?"

"Yes, ma'am." Kia whispers and I look at Diamond, who nods, but I can see she has something she wants to say.

"Diamond?"

"I won't do that, Mama. But what did Aunt Tess mean by girlfriend? You and Stef are girlfriends? Like friends?" She asks and I look at Kia, who I know wants to run her mouth when I feel Stef grab my hand and hold it.

Looking over at her again, she smiles softly at me, and it is one I return. She had managed to calm my ass down by just holding my hand like this because lord knows I wanted to rip into Tess even more. I wanted to tear her a new asshole. But it wasn't about that shit right now, it was about my girls, and I'd handle Tess again. That was a definite.

"Go sit next to Kia, baby. Go on." I say and she nods, sitting next to her sister and I move closer to Stef looking deep into her soft hazel eyes. Staring back at my girls, Kia continues to look right at me.

"Listen, girls, Stef and I are just friends. She's helped me a lot at work and everything. Even around here. We are close friends and Tess is saying things she doesn't know a damn thing about. Don't listen to her crazy ass because she's lost her damn mind. Okay?"

"Okay, Mama. But why doesn't she like us anymore?" Diamond asks innocently, and I sigh.

"Because of her. It's this cop's fault Mama isn't friends with Aunt Tess anymore." Kia mumbles and I glare hard at her, feeling Stef hold my hand to prevent me from getting up and slapping the shit out of Kia.

"Excuse you? Don't you DARE be fucking rude like that! You don't talk about someone like they aren't here when they are sitting right here with us. Stef is right here!! Right here! So you got something to say, you say it!"

"Lena, it's okay. It's how she feels. And Kia, I'm sorry you feel that way, love. I am. But it was never my intention to make you feel that way. My friendship with your Mama has nothing to do with your Aunt Tess. Nothing." Stef says softly and l Iook back at my daughter who is glaring at Stef. "But love, there are things you have said that aren't true, and we should talk about those things, honey."

"It's all true." Kia whispers and I feel Stef tug my hand, preventing me yet again from ringing her neck.

"I warned you about being rude. And I told you more than twice why Aunt Tess and I aren't talking. That has NOTHING to do with Stef. NOTHING. And you damn sure know that it was because it was of that video she showed your sister and ran her damn mouth about us. So stop sitting up here acting like you don't know. Because you DAMN sure do. And if I have to repeat myself again, it's gonna be YOUR ass." I yell, and Kia looks at me almost like she is thinking of saying something back to me. "YOU GOT ME? HUH!"

"Yes, ma'am."

"And I hear ONE more lie about Stef coming out of your mouth or about anything. You are not gonna be able to chew anymore. Yeah, she is a cop, and she's white. And we are black. So what? Who gives a shit? She's a good person, and she cares about you and your little sister. I was wrong, Kia. Like I told you before, I was wrong about many things that I thought about cops and white people. And Stef has shown me that. But that doesn't give you a right to lie to your grandmother or anyone! And Diamond, Aunt Tess likes you. But she's not acting right, right now, so you don't go with her, or to her house, nothing. And I'm sorry it's like that right now, baby."

"It's okay, Mama. I understand." Diamond nods and I hear Stef clear her throat.

"Kia, I care about you. I care about you and Diamond and your mama. And I do want you and I to talk. I think it's important. I know you don't like me. I understand that. And I know that you may never like me. But, I'll do everything in my power to at least get us to talking a little. Nothing major love." Stef says softly and I look back at Kia chiming in.

"Sooner or later, you gonna have to accept it. This is what it is, Kia. This is it. Stef is my friend and I'll give you time to adjust and all, but I'm not tolerating rudeness. None of it. Or lies. So get the hell over it and STOP LYING to everyone and your grandmother. You owe Stef an apology." Kia looks at me, horrified, as I feel Stef squeeze my hand.

"It's okay. When she's ready."

"SHE'S READY, STEFANIE." I say, turning to look at her and her face softens even more.

"May I speak to you alone? For a second." She says, and I glare hard at her. "Just for a minute, Len."

Sighing, the both of us get up and I look back at my girls.

"Do not move." I say and they nod as Stef and I head into the kitchen.

"Love, I don't want her forced into an apology. I think the both of us can go out and talk. I can take her out. Or when we go out today I can talk to her alone.I think it's important." She says, and I cross my arms. "Look, I know that's not how you do things, baby, but can we just try it? Mm?"

"She's lying her ass off. More and more."

"I know that. But forcing her to apologize to me isn't going to get her to stop lying." She says, and I sigh and look right back at her.

"Fine. But one more time and I'm gonna force an apology with that fucking switch hanging off the tree."

"Fine. Fair enough, sweetheart. Listen, it's been an interesting morning. Let's eat okay? I want you to calm down, alright? And I love you." She whispers and smiles softly at me. I didn't want to smile. I was pissed, but she made it hard for me not to.

"I love you too."

"Mama, can we eat? I'm kinda of hungry." Diamond asks, coming into the kitchen, and I look at her and nod.

"We can! I brought donuts, and I'm gonna make some breakfast burritos. How does that sound, sweetness?" Stef says as Diamond's eyes grow wide.

"Mm! YUM! Can I help, Stef?"

"You sure can, baby girl. Help me set up," Stef winks at me as I watch her and Diamond start to cook and Kia walks in staring at the three of us. "Kia, want to help, love?"

"No."

"Well, you aren't going into your room hiding out. So either help or sit and eat a donut. Because after this we are all going out, and tonight is youth night at Grandma's church. And you're going." I say, pouring some coffee as I watch her sit down at the table and grab a chocolate donut.

I hated that we lied to my girls, but right now we just weren't sure about telling them. I knew eventually we would need to, as I lean over and kiss Kia on the side of her head. She looks at me, surprised, and I grab her hand, rubbing it.

"I love you, baby, but you need to make better choices. And I hope you start doing that." I look hard at her and light a smoke, seeing that my daughter looks rather remorseful but also conflicted. "Stef isn't a bad person. And I learned my lesson about being friends with people that are. I'm sorry about your Aunt Tess, but stay away from her and from Mariana. Or you are gonna learn the hard ass way. Just like I did."

"Would you like to try Kia?" Stef says placing a burrito in front of Kia who hesitantly takes it. We had a long ass way to go in terms of everything, but I loved Stef and it was getting stronger by the fucking day. Something that scared my ass, too.

--------

Not sure if they did the right thing by lying but they need to be careful, because of Stef's job. So that's tricky. Even if I think Kia knows they are more then friends.

Chapter Text

STEF POV

"Lena....Lena.....sweetheart...my love. Sweetheart...Jesus my love right there." I moan, feeling her tongue graze over my nipples and run down my stomach to my wet pussy.

"Mm.." She moans into my wet middle as I lean my head back, feeling nothing but pleasure. We had been fucking and making love for the past hour, after Lena dropped the girls off at the Youth night at her mother's church. The both of us planned on spending as much time as we could together tonight, but I had been called into work for the overnight, unfortunately, and I would need to head out soon.

"Baby...baby...mm don't stop...don't." I run my fingers through her beautiful curly hair, feeling her hands all over my legs and spread my pussy apart. Lifting her head up, she winks and smirks at me as I feel her run her tongue up and down my clit. My body is shivering like it always did when she would lick my pussy and it never took long for me to orgasm.

Ever because she made me feel so good, as she licks my pussy hole out and sucks hard on my clit, making me cum for the third time in her mouth.

Sliding back up my body, she softly kisses me on the lips and I smile at her. But I damn sure want more from her as I sit up and kiss her deeply, grabbing her and she rubs her pussy on my thigh.

Running my tongue over her soft nipples, my hands squeeze her ass and guide her pussy to rub it harder on my thigh. We start right at each other for what feels like hours, and it turns me on even more.

"Mm baby...baby...I wanna cum on you...make me cum all over you..." she begs, arching her back and I smile widely at her, running my tongue again over her soft breasts and she looks hard at me, her pussy growing wetter and wetter. "Mm, I like how you touch me. I like every damn thing you do to me."

"Mm do you? You're sexy..." I bite her tit and suck and she moves closer to me, sucking hard on my neck as I feel her hands running in my long blonde hair. Running my hands all over her backside, she pushes her pussy in harder on my leg as our bodies move even closer to each other. "I simply can't get enough of you, baby."

"I can't get enough of you. Fuck me hard, baby. Fuck me." She moans into my mouth and running her tongue over my lips. This eggs me the fuck on even more and I grab her and roughly sit her on my dresser as I slide three fingers inside her dripping pussy that smells so damn good I'm losing it.

"Fuck me baby, fuck me hard, Stefanie. Fuck me." She moans yells loudly as I feel her yank and pull my hair and scratch up my back.

"Mm, you're so naughty and you are going to make me cum hard." I flirt and shove my fingers in and out of her harder and faster. Her ass sits halfway on my dresser as I pump in and out of her deeper, causing the pictures to fall off my dresser. She grabs the edges of it and looks right at me, and yanks my hair yet again.

"I want to fuck you all night, Lena. Mm god do I ever."

"I want you to fuck me. Fuck me harder. Harder, Stefanie. Make me feel good, baby." She is making me nuts right now and I slide down her body and eat her wet pussy out deep and hard. She cums like crazy, pushing my head into her wet middle deeper as I suck her cum and juices out. Loving the taste, I run my tongue down to her ass.

Lena is panting like crazy now as she orgasms two more times and I stand, leaning over and kissing her as she tastes her own pussy juice on my tongue.

"Mm, see how good you taste?" I wink at her, and she grins at me, biting her bottom lip. Feeling her hands run down my back and over my ass, I glide mine over her upper thighs.

"You taste damn good too, baby. Fuck do you ever, Stefanie."

"Mm, I make you feel good. Mm?" Tracing her lips with my finger, she gently bites one and smiles at me.

"You need to ask?" I laugh and softly kiss her lips once again.

"No. But baby, I have a few minutes before I need to get dressed for work. But you know, I wish we could make love all night." She nods and I help her get down from my dresser as she lights a smoke. Slapping her ass, she grins at me, something I love, and takes a seat on my bed.

"I hate how you are working so fucking late. They don't have anyone else? You were supposed to be off, baby." She says as I grab my uniform out of the closet and look back at her.

"I'm still a Rookie, sweets. I can't do anything about it. Ya know? Believe me, I wish I could." I say, taking a seat on my bed beside her as she moves to sit behind me and rests her chin on my back.

Her warm lips brush against my shoulder, causing me to instinctively turn my head. As I do, our eyes lock in a mesmerizing gaze. "Don't worry, okay? Mike is working with me. You worried?"

"I do worry. It's the price I pay for falling in love with a cop, I guess."

"I'm careful, baby. I have a lot to live for. You and those girls. I'm not going anywhere. Is that what you are worried about? Mm?"

She is quiet as she continues to run her hand up my arm and puts her smoke in the astray.

"We had a nice day." She says, not answering me as she continues to run her hand across my back.

"We did baby. I love spending time with you and the girls."

"Kia acts like she doesn't like you, but I think she's pretending."

"Well, she's like her mama was. Took you time to melt too." I say as I grab her hand and kiss each one of her fingers slowly and I see her blush a bit. "Baby, I will work hard on that relationship with Kia. I care about her very much. I'm sure I can get her to say more than one-word answers or give me the death stare that her mama is so good at too." I say and she shakes her head, laughing.

"I gave you a death stare?"

"Oh yeah. For sure. Just made me like you more." She looks deeper into my eyes, leaning in and kissing me on the lips. But the worry remains on her face as I rub her fingers. "I don't want you to worry. Okay?"

"Yes. Be easier if I didn't love you." She says, staring hard at me and I nod.

"Do you regret falling in love with me?"

"What? That's a stupid ass question." She says, trying to get up, and I stand and pull her close to me.

"Baby, it wasn't meant to make you angry. Not at all."

"Well, it fucking did. I regret being friends with that bitch all life and a host of other shit. But falling in love with you, I don't regret that shit. You mean the world to me, Stefanie."

"You mean the world to me, too. Sweetness, you know I like to communicate with you and I just wanted to see where your head was at."

"My head wasn't there. You are amazing, and I don't want anyone taking my Stefanie away from me. These streets are wild."

"I know, sweetheart. But I'm here." I kiss her soft lips again as I slide my bra and panties on. Putting my uniform shirt on, she watches me and I'm surprised when she helps me button it and places my tie on. Pinning my badge to my shirt, she straightens it and runs her fingers over it.

"Can you help tie my hair back for me?"

"Yes, I can. Sit." She says as I sit in the chair and I feel her brush my long hair. Looking at her through the mirror, she softly smiles at me and I gently grab her hand and kiss it.

"I love you, Len. You're my heart."

"So are you. Just be careful. Okay? I ain't burying you." Her tone is serious and I grab her hand again, looking at her through the mirror.

"You don't need to worry, okay? You aren't burying me."

"I lost one spouse already. I'm not doing that shit again." She says, and I turn around in my chair and look up at her. She gently strokes my cheek, and I pull her onto my lap.

"Stef, I know we lied to my girls today about our relationship. That we are just friends. But when we decide to tell them, I don't know. I love you, Stefanie. This shit happened fast. We still have a lot to work though, but I don't see anyone else I wanna be with," she says, and I gently pull her on my lap and rub her fingers. "Anyone fucks with you at the barbecue tomorrow, and I'm gonna lose my shit."

"I know that. But listen, I can hold my too. You don't aways have to come to my defense or fight someone. Okay? I got it, and I got you. And your girls. I do. And Lena, I know this was fast, it was for me too. But, I've been looking for you for a long time. And I don't need to look anymore. Whatever we need to do for our relationship, I will do it. I'm committed to you, sweetheart. No matter how wild it gets out there, or what happens with this trial or my job. Okay?"

She looks hard at me and strokes my cheek once again. Playing with my badge she looks right at me again.

"You have time?"

"For?" I ask, confused, and she stares harder into my eyes.

"I want you to make love to me before you leave. I wanna feel you before you leave, baby." She whispers softly and I nod and smile, running my hand up her naked thigh.

"I always have time. Come here, baby."

------------

Phew, Lena has really let her guard down with Stef and showing some of her fears.

Chapter Text

LENA POV

"Put that potato salad over there. Not right under the sun, Lena." My mother says to me as I watch Diamond place the napkins and plates out for everyone.

This was nowhere I wanted to be, and I was pretty sure my mama knew it. I wasn't one to ever be disrespectful to her because I knew she'd take a switch off the tree and beat my ass with it. But this church thing and shit was not my cup of fucking tea, and neither was this barbecue where and her friends planned to judge my girlfriend.

"Lena, you hear me or your head in the clouds?" She says for a second time and I look right at her and move the potato salad to the other end of the table.

"I moved it, Mama. I'm listening." I say, lighting a smoke and my mother glares hard at me, then at Diamond.

"Diamond, go help Kia with the other women. The barbecue is going to start soon."

"Okay!" She says, running off happily as I puff my cigarette, feeling my mother's eyes on me once again.

"I'm pretty sure I know the answer and the reason for your little tude. I'm not here to rip your little girlfriend apart. No one is. But as your Mama and Kia and Diamond's grandmother, I need to see the deal." 

"I don't have a tude, Mama. I'm just kinda surprised you support us. Being this a church and all."

"You're my daughter, Lena. You are my daughter over some religion. And no ones knows the deal between you and this cop. I just don't want you blinded by her and love. And getting so far stuck up in it that you don't see anything else. That's all. And I've always known that you like girls. Not a shock to me. I just didn't know you liked white ones." She laughs, and I'd love nothing more but to roll my eyes, but I know better.

"And loosen up, baby. I'm sure it will be fine. Because you aren't the easiest person to get to know. Now tell me, what the fuck happened with that bitch next door yesterday? Diamond said she was yelling all kinda crazy shit at you and that Stef had to drag you back home."

"Mama, I don't want you going over there if I tell you." I say and she grabs my smoke, puffing it herself. "I can handle her ass."

"So can I. What the fuck did she do? You better tell me before I show up at that fucking dump salon she owns." My mother looks hard at me and I wished Diamond had not said anything. But she was little, and I knew she had been upset about it yesterday. More than I wanted for her to be.

"She's been acting like the bitch you said she was, Mama. Yelling all kinda shit over the fence at Stef. Calling her names. Calling me names and shouting my business out on the street. Yelling to the whole fucking block that I'm a traitor and that Stef is my girlfriend. My kids heard, Mama. She sleeping with Daryl too."

"The Fed Ex man?"

"Yeah."

"Wasn't he fucking you?" She says as I shake my head and she smokes her cigarette again.

"Yeah, she set us up. But I wasn't really all into him, anyway. He was a pussy."

"Mm, he's more than that. So she took it upon herself to yell your shit to the streets with your girls looking? And she was being nasty?"

"Yeah. But I handled her Mama. I did. So you don't need to do anything."

She looks harder at me now and I know that look. I know it all to fucking well and knew she was gonna go to Tess' salon and beat the shit out of her.

"Mama, I handled it."

"But I didn't."

"Mama I-

"Is that your girlfriend?" She says, cutting me off, and I turn to look in front of me, seeing Stef in the distance. Diamond must see her as well, as she quickly runs over to her, hugging Stef warmly. The sight is sweet as always as I notice her pretty blonde hair hanging down way past her shoulders. She has her on shorts and her favorite short sleeved plaid shirt and sandals. Fuck, she is beautiful, as I feel my mother step closer to me.

"Mm, that's her, huh? She's pretty." My mother says as I watch Stef grab Diamond's hand and the two walk over to us. Everyone is fucking staring, of course, since she's the only white person here and I now see a few whispering, which pisses me the fuck off. Kia of course is glaring too, which only makes me even more fucking angry.

"Mama, Stef is here!!" Diamonds says happily as Stef's hand remains in hers and she smiles at me. I want to kiss her terribly, but I damn sure know we can't do that.

"I see. Hi Stef." I whisper and she smiles widely at me.

"Hey Lena. How are you?" 

"Good. This is my mother. Mrs. Adams. Mama, this is Stef."

"I gathered this was Stef. Nice to meet you Stef. I had to see you with my own two eyes. See who has captivated my daughter and granddaughter."

"I understand, of course. But it's a pleasure to meet you. And any concerns, questions, I can answer all." She says, extending her hand out as my mother nods and shakes it.

"Good. Lena, why don't you put out the rest of the food with Diamond, so that Stef and I can chat?" She says and I continue to look at her and then back at Stef, who smiles and nods her head, indicating to me that she's okay. "Don't worry, I'll bring her back."

I look hard at my mother and back again at Stef who winks at me. But I am damn sure am not a fan of this as I watch the two of them walk off and Diamond now grabs my hand.

"Mama, why are people staring at Stef?" Diamond asks as I look down at her and at the same two women who were staring at Stef before.

"You have a staring issue?!" I yell over to them as they look right back and me and walk off. "Don't worry about them baby, come let's go fix the rest of the tables. Stef will be back soon."

"Okay, Mama! I'm so happy Stef is here."

"Yeah? Me too baby."

Chapter Text

STEF POV

"As you can guess, I have concerns, and it's not because you're white. Sure, that's an obvious thing, but being a cop and hearing some other things that my eldest granddaughter told me raises my concerns about you." Lena's mother says as we had found a private bench to sit on.

"Now, my eldest told me you pulled a weapon on her and chased her out of a store just for the hell of it?"

Looking back in her direction, I didn't expect her to hold back and every ounce of me could see why Lena was the way she was. Mrs. Adams was tough, just like I expected her to be, and she cared for Lena and her grandchildren. Which, of course, I understood.

"Of course Mrs. Adams. I understand. I would be concerned too. But I can assure you that I didn't pull my weapon out on Kia. Ever. That night after she tossed a brick at me, I ran after her and she threw another brick at me to stop me. Listen, I do not expect you to take my word over hers. Ever. And I would never ask that of you. I didn't ask that of Lena. We are working on this with Kia and we had one conversation so far about it. And in terms of me chasing her out a store for no reason, I chased her because she was shoplifting and threw a shampoo bottle at me."

She lights a smoke, looking right at me again with an expression that I can't read. I could see how she could be intimidating, but I wasn't. It was very hard to intimidate me even if Lena had initially been an exception to that.

"I'm working on having more conversations with Kia over this. She's a good kid." I say.

"She is. Lost, but she is. But I will always take her side. No matter what."

"Of course. Of course." I say as she looks back at me. I smile softly, but just like Lena used to be, she does not return it.

"Diamond has taken a liking to you. She talks about you all the time, and said you helped her and took her home after some girls jumped her a few months ago. Said you help my daughter a lot with cooking and stocking her fridge up. Took her to school as well?"

"Yes. Lena needed help one morning, so I took Diamond. I try to help her where I can."

"Do you think she's some charity? And you're her white savior?"

"Absolutely not Mrs. Adams. I care a lot about Lena and her daughters. She means a great deal to me, and the more I get to know her and her girl's the more complete my life feels. She's an amazing woman and mother and everything I've wanted in a girlfriend." I say and her eyes remain on my face as she smokes her cigarette.

"Let me ask you something. Even if I entertain the idea of believing that you didn't pull your weapon on my granddaughter, you are a white woman and a cop at that, and she's a black woman from Watts with two girls. What on earth do you have in common? What on earth is the appeal for you?"

"Many things Mrs. Adams. Our feelings have gone beyond color and my profession. She's beautiful and strong and intelligent. We have many, many things in common, and we love each other's company. Some things are hard to express with words just what our relationship is. I didn't set out to fall in love with a black woman from Watts with two children, but I did. And I have no issue with it at all."

"And you know how hard that life will be. If it goes further?"

"Yes, I'm familiar with it." I say, smiling as she continues to glare hard at me.

"I heard. Lena said you grew up with a white aunt and her partner, who is black. So I guess you went after what you know?"

"I wouldn't say that. You can't help who you are attracted to. Like I said, I wasn't looking for it. But, I'm not afraid of the challenges of my relationship with Lena and I understand how hard it is and can be. For all four of us. But Lena and I have had extensive talks and we continue to. And we are trying to figure out the best time to tell the girls."I say and she continues to look hard at me and blows smoke out of her mouth.

"Mrs. Adams, I have Lena's best interest at heart. Her and her girls and I would not put her in danger."

"Mm, I heard you had to grab her away from Tess, that bitch."

"Yeah, that um. Yeah. Tess has been vocal about her distaste towards me. And I do feel badly that Lena's relationship has turned sower with her." I say and she looks right at me.

"Don't be. I warned my daughter ages ago. That's not your fucking fault. I know how Tess is and don't worry about her ass. I owe her a visit, anyway." She says, continuing to look right at me and I nod.

"Listen, Stef, I don't know you. Okay? My daughter is very defensive of you. She's got some real fucking feelings for you. Obviously. And I've questioned the people she's gone out with, and there weren't many. You seem different. Stable, but I still don't know you. And I'm not saying I believe YOU over my granddaughter. That's for me to judge and see. So I'm gonna see how this shit plays out between you and her."

"I fully understand that, Mrs. Adams. But I'm in this for the long haul. I love your daughter." I say and she looks back hard at me and puts her smoke out.

"Mm, you must have been something to get my daughter's attention and love. That's all I know. But I'm gonna keep watching. Just so you know."

"And I wouldn't have it any other way. And if you never need anything, just let me know. Please."

She continues to look hard at me and cracks a small smile.

"Mm, I'll keep watch. Now, go be with my daughter. I know she's losing her shit right now. So go reassure her I didn't kill you or feed you to the wolves. But Stefanie, I want this handled with my granddaughter. I do, and I want them safe. I don't want my daughter's heart broken. You got me?"

"You have my word, ma'am." I say, extending my hand out as she shakes it back. I have no idea if I had her blessing or not but in some sense I felt I partly did, and that was fine by me. Lena and her girls really were my priority and they all had my heart. All of them.

Chapter Text

LENA POV

"I told you there was nothing to worry about, sweets. The conversation went fine. Your mama is nice, baby." Stef says biting into her hot dog as I sit beside her and sip her lemonade. But after hearing what she has said about my mama, I look at her like she's damn ass crazy because there was NOTHING nice about my mama. Nothing.

"Nice? Baby, ain't nothing nice about my mama's ass. She's as mean as they come!" I say, looking at her like she's lost her mind, and she returns it with a smile.

"Well, my love, she cares about you and Kia and Diamond. I had no issue speaking with her, and she was straight to the point, love."

"Straight to the point? What, that if you fuck up, it's your ass?" I say, crossing my arms and Stef looks at me and laughs, shaking her head.

Putting her hot dog down, she turns to smile at me while my arms still remain crossed.

"My love, if I could kiss you now, I would."She whispers." I want you to calm down, okay? It's a nice day for a barbecue and I'm definitely gonna dig into those ribs when they come off the grill and that hot food I see on the table. I mean, it's all pretty much calling my name. So let's eat and have a fun day. Plus, the music is good. But everything is fine, my love."

"Well, as long as she didn't tear into you like I thought she would, then it's fine. But, if those mother fuckers don't stop staring at you, I'm gonna beat the shit outta them. I'm not playing with them." I say, turning to look at the same three women who just continue to look at Stef. "Can I HELP YOU! I mean, I asked you earlier if there was an issue, but you seem to still keep looking!"

I yell over to them as they quickly turn around and I roll my eyes. "Assholes. Like they never saw someone white."

"Hey, it's okay, Lena. I'm not worried about it. Let them stare. Hey maybe, they have never seen anyone white. Should I go over and talk to them? Buddy up? Show them I'm human too?" She says, laughing, and I turn to look right at her.

"No. Stay with me. I don't want them judging you because if they do, it's gonna get real ugly in here. That's all I gotta say."

"It's alright, sweetheart. I don't want you getting upset over this. I'm used to people staring and judging. But I know who I am. And I'm comfortable here. I may even go over and join them in that football game or somehow embarrass Kia in front of her friends."

I laugh now, shaking my head as I look over at my eldest daughter who is laughing and chatting with the youth group girls. I smile softly at her as I see Diamond playing kickball in the distance and I turn back to look at Stef who has finished her hot dog.

It was a nice day, and the weather was beautiful. But so was Stef and I could feel myself feeling bad about what I had done to her when I first met her. I had judged her and hadn't been nice at all.

"I'm sorry I judged you in the beginning and was mean as shit. But I didn't know, and it doesn't excuse it and all, Stef."

"Babe, it's okay. I understood, honey. Really and you don't need to apologize, my love." She smiles again and I nod my head but narrow my eyes at her.

"Wait, you play football?"

"Yeah! Miss Lena Adams I do. I did in middle school and a little in high, anyway. But mostly played volleyball and basketball."

"Why am I just finding this out?" I say, grabbing her lemonade out of her hand and she laughs.

"Never came up, babe. And that's the point of dating, to get to know each other." She whispers and I stare hard at her.

"So you were a jock?"

"I was my lady. While you were walking around being beautiful. Now, what else can I get you to eat? Mm?" She says and I blush looking right into her hazel eyes, wanting to kiss her. Fuck.

"I wanna kiss you."

"Well now, I can't say I don't want to kiss you. That would surely give everyone something to talk about, huh? And stare even more?" She grins and I look around at everyone and glare.

"It would. Would serve them fucking ass right. They better not say shit about you. I'm not even joking." I sip her lemonade as I feel her move closer to me.

"Lena, I told your mother that I was in this for the long haul. And I meant that. You and your girls really do mean everything to me. I told her I love you and I gave her my word that I would protect you and your children and that I would never hurt you. And I mean that, Lena. I meant every word. And I always will."

I look hard at her, and I put the drink down, grabbing her hand.

"Come here." I say and I quickly take her over to where she has parked her jeep and we stand behind it out of sight.

"What's up, babe? Trying to cause attention?" She laughs as I stare deeper into her hazel eyes. My mother had no damn idea. I wasn't blinded by anyone's fucking love. Not for one minute, but for the first time, I was understanding and see what a real fucking relationship was. And I had no idea it would ever be with a cop.

"No one's over here. And I don't give a shit. You're fucking amazing, and if I see one more person staring, I'll lose my shit. I just wanted to hold your hand for a second." I say and she smiles at me, squeezing my hand.

"You are amazing too, pretty lady, and I love staring at you, too. Look, I have an idea." She says and I watch her open the door to the trunk of her jeep, swinging it open as we sit inside.

"So what's your idea?"

"Well, how about you and girls come over for dinner? I'd love to cook for all of you and we could watch a movie and play a board games? If you wanted love." She smiles as we continue to hold hands.

"Yeah? You sure you want all of us over there?"

"Why wouldn't I love? Mm? Kia might have fun." She laughs and I shake my head. "Hey one can dream, but regardless, I think it would be nice. So you let me know when, lady."

"Next Saturday?" I say, and she nods, rubbing my hand and bringing it to her mouth as she kisses it.

"Sure. I'm working during the day, but I'll be home by three. Speaking of which Lena, you know if you ever need help with taking Diamond to school or picking both girls up, let me know. Okay? I'm here to help, and you don't need to do everything anymore." She says, and I continue to look harder into her eyes.

Sometimes her kindness since threw me for a loop, but I had to remember this was how Stef was, and it was one of the main reasons I loved her.

"Thank you, baby. I will let you know if and when I need help. I trust you."

Staring harder at me, I feel her gently cup my cheek and stroke it with the back of her hand.

"I love you my Lena,"

"And I love you, baby. Let's sit here for a second before we go back to Judgement Day." I roll my eyes and Stef laughs, sitting closer to me.

Alright my love. Sounds good to me." Putting her arm around me, we watch the waves in the distance as we munch on a few celery sticks.

On the outside, I guess we look odd to people, but on the inside we had more in common than with anyone I had been with before. Even Donovan. I wanted to tell my babies. I did, and I wanted Stef in my bed tonight too. But that was nothing new as I move closer to her and feel the ocean breeze around us. Something I loved.

Chapter Text

As the church BBQ was in full swing, the event and afternoon wasn't as bad as Lena thought it was going to be.

Course she didn't like the women staring at Stef, but after the couple happily made out in the back of Stef's jeep for a bit, they both returned to the BBQ, where the blonde decided to mingle a bit and chat with everyone.

Stef was rather outgoing, more so than Lena, and as the tough woman watched her girlfriend, she smiled at her. Stef was just a natural with everyone and had a way with people, even people that didn't really like her.

It was evident that many of the church members didn't care for her because she was a white cop, but it didn't phase the blonde at all. She was very, very much like her Aunt Fran, and many people that afternoon started to come around.

Stef helped with the grill, made a few to go plates for people, and even made a few store runs when the BBQ ran low on water, chips, and burger buns. She had no issue and played ball with some of the kids and even the tough teenagers, who didn't seem to mind her either.

All it did was make Lena's heart fall for the cop even more, and one thing she noticed was Diamond didn't leave her side most of the day. Diamond had gone to the store with Stef, helped make the plates, was constantly holding her hand and played frisbee with her and some of the kids, even a game of softball.

Mrs. Adams was watching as well, and it took a great, great deal to win her over. She was not an easy person, much like Lena, and she just took what she saw all in. Every single bit of it as she went up to her daughter, who was sitting at one of the picnic tables sipping on her lemonade.

"You picked a good one." Mrs. Adams said, kissing Lena on the forehead and walking off to chat with a few more women. Lena didn't feel she needed her mother's approval, but right now it was the icing on the cake as she caught Stef's eyes and the blonde winked at her.

Feeling her insides melt, she wanted all of Stef right now. She wanted to feel her, touch her, make love all damn ass night, every night. Even if that was somewhat unrealistic, the love she had for this cop was something she never experienced before. The way she loved her, the way Stef loved her girls. It was nothing Lena ever saw coming into her life.

But it was not something she wanted to lose or give up, and the thought of that made her heart break. This was the person she had been looking for, this was the friend and lover she had always needed and this was the person both her girls needed. No matter how resistant Kia was and no matter if her friendship with Tess was now ever. Stef was the one.

Lena felt it in her heart, in her soul, and she knew Stef did too. She weighed it all in her head, knowing their life would change and part of her felt it was all worth it, despite the surrounding tension and growing tension in Watts over that video. Not to mention a verdict would be reached in a few months and there was no saying what would happen.

Lena knew that was another reason everyone was staring. Stef smelled like a cop, and like a rookie, and it wasn't something she could hide, even out of uniform. But she was more than a cop, even if Lena at one point felt just how everyone did at this BBQ. That she was untrustworthy, and just looking to beat up and give minorities a hard time.

That wasn't her, though. Not one part of it. Stef was looking to help. Her job meant everything to her, and she was there to serve and protect.

Loving Stef was easy for Lena and she really wanted Stef to move in with her. But she worried about her girlfriend's job, the repercussions of them coming out, her girls, and having a white cop live with her in Watts. It just couldn't be.

Lena dreamed of it, though, and that was something she didn't allow herself to do prior to this. But she was now, and Lena was falling even harder for her.

Smiling at her girlfriend, Lena gets up and continues to put more food out as Stef and a few other girls round up a team to play volleyball. Girls against guys and being they are one person short, the blonde looks over at Kia who is sitting at one of the picnic table benches, popping her bubble gum.

"Stef, Kia is really good at playing. But she hasn't in a long time. I can ask her." Diamond says as the blonde looks down and smiles at her.

"I'll ask her sweets. You gather everyone up." The blonde winks as Diamond giggles. Walking over to the teen, Stef takes a seat, but Kia refuses to look at her. What the fuck did she want?

"Want to join in, sweets? We need another player. Girls against boys and I heard you are good." Stef smiles and being that Lena is out of eyesight and earshot, Kia ignores her and rolls her eyes.

She was not having a good time right now and really just wanted to go home and hide, if she was honest. The week for her had been scary, and she was now hiding something at home that terrified her. Terrified the hell out of her and if Lena found it, she would tear the girl's ass up.

"I used to play volleyball when I was around your age in middle school. Now I play sometimes since my precinct has a team. It can be fun after a long day and everything. I'm a tad rusty still, so maybe you can brush me up on volleyball." The blonde continues as Kia turns to look at her, giving her a cold, hard glare.

She had not played any kind of sports in almost a year and she was not interested in playing any ever again. It was much too difficult; it was much too painful, and she really had no interest in playing with this cop. Ever, as she continues to glare even harder at her.

But Stef's face softens, seeing not only anger but pain as well, and deep inside the blonde knew Kia wasn't this tough girl she was pretending to be. She had a ton of heartache inside of her. She knew the girl felt misunderstood. She knew her relationship with her mother was fragile and she knew Kia wanted Lena to really listen to her.

That was something the blonde had spoken to her girlfriend about. About really trying to listen more to her daughter.

"You know Kia, I understand and I know you don't like me, and I will never push you to like me. Ever. And I know it annoys you that I'm always around. Sweets, I know you hate me because of what happened with your friend and your uncle. I know that, love. And I've been looking into both cases." Stef says as the girl sighs and still ignores the woman.

"But, Kia-

"My name is Francesca to you. Only my friends and people I like call me Kia. And you're not one of them." The girls says sharply as Stef nods.

"I understand, love, and I apologize for calling you that. But Francesca, I do hope we can talk and I know you don't want to, Which I get. But, honey, I do care about how you feel, love. I really do and I care about you, honey."

"Sure, you fake care because you like my mother." The girl barks back as Stef's face softens even more.

"Nah, I'm not one to fake. Too much work, actually. Not enough hours in the day." She jokes a bit as Kia throws her a hard look, making the blonde laugh. "You definitely inherited your mama's stares."

"Don't you have anything else to do? Like arrest black people for no reason. Or get in my Aunt Tess' face." The girl says causing the blonde to look hard at her.

"No, sweets, and I don't only arrest black people. I arrest anyone that commits a crime no matter what color they are, babe." She says, ignoring the comment about Tess for now.

"So, why didn't you arrest me that night when I allegedly threw the brick at you after you pulled your weapon on me?" The girl pushes.

"Well, sweets, I didn't pull my weapon out on you. You threw two bricks at me, honey."

"Whatver." Kia lies as Stef clears her throat, now continuing to look at the girl.

"I didn't arrest you because I saw where you lived, honey. I knew who you mama was and your sister and I figured you just got caught up the wrong crowd. Listen honey, Mariana runs with a very, very dangerous group. And her family is dangerous."

"If they are so dangerous, then why haven't you arrested them? Since you know so much."

"Sometimes things take time in that area, honey. It's not my department, but a lot of kids are mixed up in that family and that gang. Kids as young as seven. And I don't want that for you, sweets. Your mama doesn't either. It's a path you don't want to go down, honey, and it's not the answer to life's heartaches." Stef's voice remains calm as the young teen flashes her another cold, hard stare.

"You don't know my heartaches. And you won't. And I'll never like you. Ever. My Aunt Tess is right. Cops aren't shit and you aren't any different. Just because you have my mama fooled and my little sister. I'm not and you're a liar."

"Mm, how so sweets. How am I a liar?" The cop pushes gently with more patience than anyone, which was something else she inherited from her Aunt Fran. But Kia crosses her arms and ignores her even more, knowing she was just digging an even deeper hole for herself, because she knew she was the one lying.

"Cops are shit and so are you. F off." She mouths off and the cop nods, knowing Kia would never speak that way in Lena's presence.

"That's okay, but listen, regardless of how much you don't like me, if you are being pushed into something you don't want to do, you don't need to say much to me for me to know. One word is all you need to say to me, honey, and I can help." Stef says and Kia looks hard at her but confused.

"Sweets, your mama loves you, no matter what, and she wants the best for you. We both do. This group isn't it, and one word is all you need to tell me if you need help."

Kia continues to look hard at the cop as Diamond runs over to them.

"You coming to play with us, Kia? We need another girl on our team."

"No, I got a headache." Kia says, getting up as Stef watches her walk off and so does Lena, who was staring from the other end of the BBQ.

Stef had a hint Kia was being pushed. She just had a feeling, and it was true. She was being pushed and had a gun hidden in the floorboards of her room that Mariana told her to hold. And that alone terrified her.

"She doesn't like to do anything anymore, Stef." Diamond says as the blonde looks at her and grabs her hand.

"It's okay to give her time sweets. But come, let's go play. Yes? Maybe we can get your mama to play." Stef smiles and Diamond giggles.

"OKAY!"

-------------

Whoa so Lena wants Stef to move in!

Chapter Text

LENA POV

"Do you have to go home, Stef?" I hear Diamond whisper to Stef as she carries her into my house after a long Sunday at my mama's church barbecue.

The barbecue wasn't as bad as I thought, to my fucking surprise, and I saw a lot of the church women end up speaking to Stef and hugging her goodbye.

She had a way about her, which I saw a few weeks ago, that she could get even the most suspicious people to like her. Fuck, she won my ass over in many, many ways, and I wasn't even sure when it exactly happened. 

But, I was glad to see they fucking accepted her, shit even my mama seemed to like her and that was big.

Sure, there were some people that didn't like her and continued to whisper about her at the barbecue and I had almost told another few to fuck off. But Stef continued to tell me not to worry about it, but I guess I couldn't help it. I was in love with this woman and seemed I was just as protective of her as I was with my babies.

"I'll come see you tomorrow, baby girl. Don't worry." Stef whispers back to Diamond as Kia unlocks the front door and we all step inside. "But let's get you to bed, my love."

"This way." I say to Stef as I close the front door behind me and we head into Diamond's room. Stef gently places her on the bed as I slide my little girl's jeans off and cover her up with the sheet and blanket. Leaning down, I kiss her little cheek as she turns around and looks at both of us.

"I love you Mama."

"I love you too, baby. Get some sleep, school tomorrow."

"Okay. Can you take me to school again, Stef?" Diamond whispers, looking right at my girlfriend as she glances back at me and smiles.

"I think we can arrange that. Get some sleep, my little gem. Okay?" Stef leans down and kisses her cheek as I watch Diamond hug her.

"I will. I love you Stef."

"I love you too, baby."

I grab Stef's hand as we shut the light off in Diamond's room and close the door behind us. My little girl loved Stef so much and it only made me love this woman even more. Shit, these feelings I had were something else, and I wasn't all too fucking ass sure what to do with them.

"Can you stay a bit? I can make us some tea or if you want a beer." I say, and Stef smiles and nods.

"Sure. I'd love to stay a bit." Gently, she grabs my hand and rubs it as I blush now, wanting so baldy to have her stay over. Blushing again at her, she winks at me as we step into my kitchen where I see Kia grabbing a snack and Stef takes a seat at my table.

I had seen my girlfriend speaking to her at the barbecue and I damn sure knew my daughter had been rude, especially since I wasn't sitting there. I could tell, but Stef, being who she was, continued to say she understood and didn't want to push.

This woman had far more fucking patience than I ever did, and I wondered how. She was trying, trying hard to get through to Kia. That much I knew, and yeah, I'd have to talk to my daughter again about all this. There was no getting around it. Plus, we were going to Stef's next weekend for dinner without a doubt.

"You finish your homework and everything for tomorrow?" I ask my daughter as she looks over at me and nods.

"Okay. Eat your snack up and go on to bed. It's getting late. Stef, you want tea or a beer?"

"Tea is fine. I can get it, Len."

"Yeah, so can I." I say as Kia dumps her bowl in the sink and walks off.

"Excuse you. Your damn dish. I'm a maid to you?" I say to her as she turns around to look at me, almost like she wants to say something, and I glare hard at her. "You got something to fucking say to me?"

"No. I'll wash it." Walking back over to me, Kia quickly washes her dish as she looks back up at me and I narrow my eyes at her.

"Don't do that shit again, or dare to look at me like that. You got me? Cuz I'll knock those eyeballs right out of your head. Any of your friends advising you to smart off to me or any kinda shit can try to help you when your ass is stinging so badly that you can't fucking sit. Now go to bed. I'll be taking you to school again and we need to get up early. Go." I say and she walks off to her room as I glare in her direction and roll my eyes.

"She thinks I'm fucking around. That I'm one of her friends. And I KNOW she was rude to you, Stefanie." I say and she gets up now and grabs my hand.

"She was fine, love. One step at a time, babe," she whispers, and I look back at her and gently stroke her cheek. Her eyes were intense and soft, caring and memorizing as she grabs my hand kissing it. "Well, get through this. But, you had an okay time? Wasn't as bad as you thought?"

I shake my head, laughing now, and put the teakettle on.

"I'm not a church girl. My mama knows that and it's not me, but I'm glad no one gave you a hard ass time. Then we'd have an issue. Or better yet, they would. Church or not. I don't give a shit where it was."

"They were fine sweets. And you are always this tough, huh?"

"I'm protective of my girls and my woman. Nothing changing that shit."

"I can understand that. I want to keep you all safe, honey."

"You do. And you don't have to take Diamond in the morning. I know you have a life and work, Stef. I can take her."

"I'm not working in the morning. I have overnight tomorrow and I'd love to take Diamond to school. Sweetheart, I love you and that little gem in there and that tough little girl you have, too. I can take her to school too if you need, or pick them up anytime you need." She says and I stare harder at her, grabbing her hand and holding it.

"You're good with them. You're good for both of them."

"Am I good for you? Mm? Do I make you happy?"

"You have no fucking ass idea." Stroking her cheek and feeling my insides grow warm as hell, I do something I know I damn sure shouldn't as I lean in and kiss her on the lips. I've wanted to kiss her all fucking day, and it deepens when we finally slowly pull apart and she stares into my eyes.

"You know what I want, baby." I say, feeling her hands gently grab my waist and push me a tad closer to her. I never begged. I wasn't the begging kind, but I could see in her eyes she was contemplating what I was saying. "I know we have to put this facade on. I know it. But I can't fucking help how I feel. Stay over and make love to me tonight. Please, baby." I whisper in her ear as I look back at her, seeing her bite her bottom lip and stare hard at me.

The teakettle goes off now as I turn the stove off and I feel her grab my hand again and look right at me. 

"We can have that tea in the morning. Come here, baby." She whispers in a tone that makes my pussy wet and I grab her hand where she leads me to my own bedroom.

Chapter Text

KIA POV

FLASHBACK

"Kia, we ain't got anymore time to wait for you. We breaking into that salon and getting the money out the register and then we robbing that Korean store. That's how it has to be and that's how my uncle wants it. You got the gun, right?" Mariana says to me, popping her gum as we met up in the bathroom at school.

My stomach was turning bad because I didn't know we would need to really do this. I didn't know we were gonna rob a store. I thought I could just try to sneak into Aunt Tess' shop and steal the money and more products without breaking in. But robbing a store?

"Yeah, I got it. Hidden. But, robbing the Korean store? On 104th?" I ask and she looks at me and nods as I hand her the products from my Aunt Tess' shop that she shoves in her backpack.

"Yeah. That's all part of it, Kia. It's nothing. You go in, put the mask over your face, hide your braids in a hoodie and point the gun at them. It's that fucking easy. Shante and Kellis will be there with us."

"But, those Koreans have guns, Mari. That girl that got shot last year, she didn't even have a gun, and they killed her." I say and she looks at me and lights her blunt.

"Ki, nobody is getting shot. But if you want in, this is how you get in. It's all a test. The grandmother works there at the time we going anyway and she can barely see. In and out. Besides, I'll be the main person aiming the gun at her, but you and Shante, and Kellis are my backup girls. I can't do this shit alone. You are good people and you're my girl. I know you not scared."

"No, I'm not scared. I just...

"Look," she says stepping closer to me and placing her hand on my shoulder, "It's normal to be nervous your first time. But you gonna get a real buzz from this. Watch and see and then see how much money you get from my uncle just by being one of my backup people. There's a real fucking thrill and then you start having people being scared of you. SOON your own mama gonna be scared of you." She laughs and I shake my head.

"I don't know about that. She's not scared of anyone, Mari."

"But she will be of you! And the police don't touch us. At all. And if they do, let's just say my uncle handles them. Speaking of police, your mama still friends with that one that chased you?"

"Um no, they aren't friends." I lie and she looks at me and nods.

"That's task number two after this."

"What is?" I ask, confused, as she smiles and smokes her blunt.

"Task number two. You gotta shoot a cop. And she's the one you gotta shoot. But that's for later. For now, Monday night. So rest up chica!"

FLASHBACK ENDS

My stomach doesn't feel all too good, and I tried hard to block this out of my mind. But I couldn't. I couldn't get any of it out of my mind. I didn't wanna rob Aunt Tess' place, or rob that store, and I didn't want to shoot Stef.

I didn't like her; I hated cops but, but I wasn't a killer. I didn't like hurting people and I don't know what I got myself into. At first it was just fun, and yeah I didn't feel all too good about throwing the brick at Stef and hurting her. But, I couldn't show that I felt bad because well, she was a fucking cop, and they had still killed my uncle and my best friend. Liking her I'd be betraying the two of them.

But, I didn't know how to get out of this. I couldn't tell Mama, I couldn't tell Gran. There was no one for me to tell and I was getting more and more scared. I don't know how I'm gonna get out of tomorrow night without looking like I bailed. Then what? Then I'd be in even more of a mess?

Getting up from my bed, I feel the sweat dripping down my face and I decide to get a glass of soda. My stomach is killing me and as I leave my room and walk into the hallway, I hear the living room TV on and voices.

Peeking around the corner, I see my mama with that cop watching TV together on the couch and siting really close to one another. I didn't get their friendship. It was nothing like mama and Aunt Tess was. Ever, because sometimes I saw them holding hands and mama was really, really nice to this cop.

It was confusing, plus she was always here. Always, and I didn't get why, and it got on my nerves how she was always trying to talk to me, and just always here. Peeking around again, I see they are watching the news and that Rodney King video plays.

"I'm scared about this fucking trial. I don't want this place to blow up, Stef." I hear mama say as I lean against the wall and continue to watch them.

"Mm I know, love. But they are guilty. They have it on video sweets. No way they are getting away with that."

"You know how this world is. You know this place doesn't favor black folks, babe. I know you care. I know you believe they are guilty, but I won't be shocked if they get away with it. And if they do, I worry about you, these streets and your job. You remember the riots from the 60s. Where my father was killed. I worry about that and my babies." Mama says as I watch Stef place her hand on mama's cheek and they move closer to one another.

"I know you are worried. I understand that, my love. I know it's a crazy time and something's have changed in regards to police brutality and many things haven't. But, I want you to know that no matter what happens with that verdict, you and your girls are my main priority. I will not let anything happen to you. I love you, Lena. I love all three of you. And if things erupt, we do not have to stay here. It will be okay. It will, sweetheart."

"I love you too," Mama says and I watch them kiss right on the lips and my eyes bug out. They weren't friends. Friends didn't kiss on the lips like that. No way. Aunt Tess was right. They were girlfriends. But how and what did that even mean?

Chapter Text

LENA POV

"You got everything, baby?" I ask Diamond as she happily grins at me. I knew she was excited that Stef was taking her to school this morning, and I also knew my girlfriend was most likely gonna stop and get donuts for her.

It was sweet, but Diamond would go with Stef even if they didn't stop for donuts. My little girl just loved being with my girlfriend, and I found it very sweet. I don't know what it was, but ever since she came into our lives, Diamond was happier. I knew Kia wasn't, but I saw a light in my youngest little girl, and even myself.

At one time, I only trusted two people with my children. And that was my mama and Tess. Course, that fucking shit changed now because I didn't trust Tess for shit anymore with my babies and never would. She was a fucking twat now, and there was nothing more I'd loved to do than beat her fucking ass and finish off what the fuck I started.

But I had no time for her ass right now and wanted to just focus on my kids, myself and my girlfriend. And I trusted Stef with both my girls, and that was something you didn't easily earn with me. At all.

"I have everything, Mama."

"Alright, give me a kiss, sugar bear." I say, and she grins happily at me and kisses me on the cheek. Smiling at her, I kiss her on the forehead as I look over at Stef who leans against the wall smiling at us as well.

She was beautiful as hell and waking up with her this morning was damn near fucking everything to me. We made love for a few hours last night, then came out into the living room to watch TV.

But that video came on only reminding me of how worried I was becoming about everything around us. I didn't know what the fuck was gonna happen with this Rodney King case, and it was weighing on my mind. It was weighing on all our fucking minds in this community. With Stef being my girlfriend and a white cop working for the LAPD it made me even more fucking stressed out, and put my mind in a place I never thought it would be.

I didn't really know what she faced at work, because she didn't say shit about it. If she did, it was vague as hell, but I could only imagine the racist shit she heard. She mentioned it once in the beginning when we just started to talk, but now, she didn't say anything.

I wanted to know what shit she was hearing, hell I wanted to know what she was facing day to day because this relationship wasn't just about me. It was about the both of us, and our future.

I knew her mama's had dealt with a lot in their relationship, and Stef did too, growing up with them, and having to keep that secret. That could not have been easy, because as an adult, this wasn't easy. I wanted to show my damn girlfriend off. I was proud of her, and, well, I loved her.

"I love you Mama."

"I love you too, baby." I say, and she grabs Stef's hand and I see her squeeze it.

"Ready, my little gem?"

"Yes! Oh, I forgot my folder! Don't leave without me, Stef!"

"Ha! I won't, my love." Stef says as we watch Diamond rush to her room and I stand looking back at my girlfriend.

"Thank you for taking her. You didn't have to."

"You know I don't mind. I love taking her. She's a joy, babe."

"I loved you being here last night. Just so that shit's out here." I whisper, stroking her cheek and she blushes, grabbing my hand now and softly kissing it.

"I loved it too." Winking at me, Diamond rushes back in, out of breath.

"I'm ready!"

"Alright, my girl. Come, let's head out and see what donuts they got today, huh?"

"Yes!!" She grins happily and I shake my head, walking them both to the door. Stepping outside on my porch, I look over at that bitch's house and don't see her. But I did see Daryls' car and I roll my eyes.

"Bye Mama!!" Diamond yells and I blow kisses at both of them, watching Stef drive off. Everything in me wanted her to move in, but that couldn't be. I couldn't have her living in Watts, being white and a cop. Having her stay over once in a while was risky as well, and I wondered about her safety. Maybe once we all had dinner at her place, we could stay a few times. But I didn't wanna fucking invite us all over like that. Even if I knew she didn't mind.

Stepping back inside my home, I close the door behind me and I see my daughter standing there, looking right at me. Her facial expression was the same as the one she had in the kitchen last night, and once again, I can swear she is going to say something. But what I don't know. She seemed off.

"You ready? Time to head to school."

"Yeah. I just feel kinda green today, Mama. I have a headache, too." She says and I walk over to her and feel her head.

"You aren't warm. What's wrong you got your cycle?"

"Yeah, it's coming, I just...feel kinda not so great. Can I just stay home today?"

"You know how I feel about you missing school, Kia. Especially the way your grades have been. You don't seem sick to me." I say and she looks everywhere but in my eyes and I gently life her chin up, forcing her to look at me. "What's going on?"

"Nothing, ma. I swear. I just feel really, really tired today. Please, can I just rest today? Please. I haven't done anything. I'm just kinda tired." I stare hard at my daughter, wondering what the fuck is going on, and I don't know if she feels well or not. I'm not sure.

"Something going on at school? That Mariana girl?"

"No, I haven't even seen her Mama. I'm just tired. Honestly." She says and I stare harder at her, not believing a fucking word. But I let it go right now.

"I gotta go to work around two, and I don't trust you alone here, so I'll see if Gran can come, then. If she can, you can stay home today and rest. If not, you are going. Okay?"

"Yes, Mama."

"Alright, go on and lay down. And you are to lie down if you're that damn tired and not feeling well."

"I will, Mama."

"Okay, go on baby. I'll bring you some soup soon." I say, and she looks relieved as I watch her walk back to her bedroom. Course it made me worried as hell, and I needed to find out what the fuck was going on. And now.

Part of me knew I didn't connect with Kia as much as I wanted to or had hoped to. I got caught up in me being the mother and her just doing whatever the fuck I said. Especially after my brother died.

I had ignored many of her feelings most of the damn time, and it was hitting me in the face. If I didn't fucking dig deep, like my mother now was with her, I didn't know what was gonna happen. Hell, my mother never asked me a damn thing, and just told me to do what the fuck she said. I fucking vowed when I had daughters I'd always listen to them. But I knew I wasn't doing that with Kia and had not been, especially when she started to act stupid.

But I had to try to figure out how to do this shit. I needed to try to figure out how to have more patience. It wasn't easy because deep down I was worried about her.

Heading to Kia's bedroom, I stand in the doorway, seeing her passed out. Stepping inside, I cover her a little and kiss her cheek. I loved her, fuck did I ever, but I wanted her to behave. I wanted her to stop being stupid. I wanted a lot for her and Diamond.

I knew she didn't like Stef, and that was my fault. But she was really good for her even if Kia didn't know it yet. Maybe one day she would as I close the blinds and curtains for her.

"I love you, baby." I say softly as I close the door behind me and looking at Donovon's' photo on the wall. When I allowed myself to really think I missed him. I missed him a lot, but I did not miss the life we lead together. It was dangerous, it was reckless, and my mama had begged me to get out of that shit.

By the time we did, it was too late. But I wouldn't hear her, and I wish I had. But my relationship with Stef was nothing like that. She was stable; she was kosher, and she made me a better person. And if my friendship was over with Tess because of that and a few other fucking reasons, then so be it. I wanted more for myself, for my girls and we were gonna get it. No matter what.

Deciding to do a bit of laundry before I needed to head to work, I grabbed Diamond's clothes, along with mine and Kia's. But as I dumped them in the wash and place Diamond's clean clothes in her dresser draw, I find something that makes me more upset than anything.

"What the fuck?" I say looking at a picture Diamond has drawn of a girl holding a gun. In fact she has drawn a few more that I find, and it takes me aback for a few because my little girl has never drawn anything like this. Ever. And I have no idea what the fuck to think.

Chapter Text

STEF POV

"Thank you for getting me a donut, Stef. I love it when you drive me to school! I want a jeep when I get older." Diamond says, and I laugh as I sip my coffee and smile. I had taken her to Dunkin Donuts like always, but we went to one in a better neighborhood this time.

It just wasn't safe for me to take her to the one in Watts, and Lena agreed. Me sitting in the car with her didn't look good, sadly, and not much had changed since I was growing up with Aunt Fran and Mama Debbie.

Which was also unfortunate because if Lena and I did come out, would we need to keep things a secret?

But since the start of that trial, things had grown even more intense in Watts, and I had cop written on my forehead.

"You can have whatever you want, babe, if you work hard for it. And I love taking you to school and for donuts. It's one of my new favorite things." I smile as I look over at her, and she drinks her hot chocolate. "We got a few minutes, then I need to drop you."

"Okay. Um, Stef?"

"Yeah, babe?"

"I'm excited to go to your apartment. Do you live on a beach?"

"Ha. Not exactly. I can walk to it, but I don't live on it on it. But I'm excited to have you and your mama and sister come over, too. What do you want to eat?"

"Anything you make is good! You cook so good." She grins, and I smile at her.

"Well, that is sweet of you to say sweets. But, I'll figure it out this week what I can make. And we can watch some movies too." I say, and she looks hard at me, and my face softens.

"Stef?"

"Yeah, love?" I ask, looking back at her as her face looks as if she wants to ask me something. During the last few weeks, Diamond and I had gotten closer. She shared a few things with me that I knew were personal, and I let her know that she could trust me. Trust me with whatever she needed to tell me because even at her young age, I knew she saw a great deal.

"Can people a little older than me go to jail for stealing?"

"Um, it depends on what they steal, where they steal it from. Why, babe?"

"Um, this girl in my class stole from her aunt. Just her stuff from her house."

"Why did she steal from her? Did she tell you?"

"No. Just that she had to. But she's not a bad person. She's just sad and not the person she used to be, Stef."

Staring hard at her, I put my coffee down and turn a bit to face her. Every part of me knew she was talking about her sister. Every single part of me, and that didn't make me feel good at all.

"Well, my love, what do you think is making her sad?"

"She lost a lot of people. Even her best friend, Stef."

"Yeah, that's hard, and I can see how that can make someone very sad. And sometimes, when we lose important people, we don't always make the best choices. Ya know, I bet your friend doesn't really want to steal from her aunt," I say, and she looks into my eyes and shakes her head.

"She doesn't. She loves her aunt. And she feels bad stealing from her store." She says, letting it slip but unaware that she has. Diamond is so little, and I knew Lena protected her a great deal.

She tried to protect both her children, but I know she worried about Diamond more because she was such a soft and delicate soul.

Lena worried about Kia in a different way. She worried about her getting sucked into the streets, about getting caught up with gangs and wrong decisions. She worried what the death of her uncle and best friend was doing to her. That was all understandable, and my mind couldn't help but wonder if Kia was taking things from Tess shop.

"I'm sure she feels bad, honey. Especially if she loves her aunt."

"Yes. But I'm not supposed to tell any grown-ups. I'm her best friend, but I'm worried about her. She has to keep stealing. But, I'm not supposed to tell anyone. But she said she'd stop soon, but I still saw stuff."

"Mm, when you go over to her house, you see the things she's stolen, baby?"

"Yeah. Yeah." Diamond says sadly as I reach her and gently grab her hand. She looks right into my eyes as I softly smile at her. "I think she needs help because she's, she has something really scary, and she can't tell her Mama."

"Okay, what does she have, baby?" I ask, rubbing her hand, and she looks right back at me.

"I don't want her to go to jail, Stef. I don't. She doesn't mean to, she's just lost."

"Sweets, I know your sister is lost, my love. I know that. And me and your mama can help her. She's not in trouble. I promise you, my love." I say as I see tears start to roll down her little face, and I gently squeeze her hand again.

"But I'm not supposed to tell. I promised her, but I'm worried. And Mama will kill her."

"Listen, sweets, there are something's in life that people ask us not to tell because they don't want to get in trouble. But sometimes we have to tell in order to help that person. And your mama won't kill her." Gently, I wipe her tears and cup her little cheek as her eyes continue to look right into mine.

"She's not going to jail, honey. She's not. You can tell me. You and I always talk, yes?"

"Yes."

"Okay, then, what is my girl? Mm?" My voice is even softer as she looks right into my eyes, and I see the heaviness on her face.

"I saw a gun in Kia's room."

Chapter Text

LENA POV

As I stand here and sip my coffee in the kitchen, I have my small black-and-white TV on watching these cops at the Rodney King trail. But my mind is far too worried and distracted about my little girl and why she drew those pictures of guns.

But I did know that just by her growing up in Watts, it was almost guaranteed that she would witness or hear a violent crime. And Diamond had no matter how much I tried to protect her and sheild her from it. It was impossible, especially the older she got.

It was something I couldn't hide from either of my girls, but Diamond was always one to talk to me about things she saw and what upset her. Even when those girls jumped her, and when that bitch Tess showed her that video and told her Stef was going to become that, she talked to me.

I wasn't sure if she was seeing things that upset her to the point she couldn't talk to me, or if something else was going on.

Staring back at the TV and seeing one of the officers take the stand, I roll my eyes and shut the damn thing off. I couldn't look at that shit because it did nothing for my fucking nerves. What I really needed to do was talk to Stef about Diamond and see what she thought.

Thinking on it, I'm not even sure when Stef became my go-to person when it came to issues with myself, my job, and my little girls. It was almost like she just naturally slipped into that role without me even noticing.

Glancing over at the clock on my stove, I figured Stef would be home by now and would call me, letting me know she dropped Diamond off. But being I was feeling rather impatient today, I go to pick up my phone but hear my back door unlock. I had given Stef a key to my house weeks ago, and as I look at her face when she walks in, I see an expression I had never seen before.

"Diamond okay?" I ask, and she nods her head and steps closer to me.

"She's fine, babe. Um, we need to talk. And now."

"Why? What the fuck happened? What's wrong!" I ask, getting fucking nervous as Stef gently grabs my hand and shakes her head, looking right at me. "That bitch say something to you? Someone bothering you?

"No, my love. It's Kia, honey."

"What about her!? What she did she do?! I'm gonna go in there and yank her ass!" I yell turning around to go to Kia's room when Stef gently pulls me back to her and continues to hold my hand, firmly.

"She's home?"

"Yes! She stayed home today saying she didn't feel well. What the hell did she do, Stef?"

"Honey, um, come outside." She whispers and I grow even more impatient.

"No, tell me here, dammit! What is it, Stefanie?"

"Lena, I can't. Come to the backyard, please. I'm not telling you how to be baby, but I need you to be calm. Please come." She whispers and judging by her face, I can tell she is serious. Nodding my head, we step into my backyard and I close the door behind me.

"What is it, Stef? You're making me worried as hell." I say and she grabs both of my hands now and I look right into her hazel eyes.

"Lena, you can't go in there and barrel down Kia. You can't. This is something that is very delicate and you HAVE to be calm. YOU have to. I am not kidding. Again, I am not telling you how to be love but this situation you have to be calm. Because that little girl is scared shitless."

"Is...is someone hurting her? WHO! What?!"

"No, Diamond told me that Kia's been stealing from Tess' shop and she saw a gun in her room." Stef says but I stare right at her almost like I've gone deaf. Almost like I don't hear her.

"Excuse me?"

"Kia, has been stealing, and she has a gun, honey. She's gotten herself mixed up with Mariana. And-" Almost involuntarily, I turn around and try to storm back into the house when I feel Stef grab me and stand in front of the door.

"Move, Stefanie."

"No. Lena, I love you. Okay, and I'm serious. This kid is terrified. She's scared, and she needs our help. Yelling at her will not help. She's scared, baby. And Diamond is scared for her." She says as I sigh and feel tears start to run down my cheeks, and Stef wipes them.

"I found drawings of guns in Diamond's room. Stef, what...what did she tell you? Did she touch it? They could have gotten hurt!"

"I know. But she told me she did not touch it. She knew better. She went into Kia's room looking for something and found it under the floorboard in her closet. That's where she found stuff from Tess's shop, too. Len, Kia most likely got yoked into this by Mariana. It starts off small by stealing things and it progresses to other things that are far more dangerous. I don't know what else they are making her hide, my love."

Shaking my head, I take a seat on my little garden bench as Stef sits beside me and grabs my hand.

"Listen, I am here with you, baby. I am right here." She says as I wipe my tears and look right into her eyes.

"Diamond told you all this, this morning?"

"Yeah. It wasn't easy for her. She was worried you were gonna kill Kia, or that I was gonna put her in jail." She says as I shake my head again and feel her continue to rub my hand. Staring back into her concerned eyes, she gently cups my cheek and rubs it softly.

"Listen, no matter what, I'm here with you and these girls. Okay, my love. We will figure this out together. No matter how complicated. I'm not going anywhere unless you want me to."

"No. I don't. And I knew it Stef. I felt this shit in my fucking gut. And I should have known. But I didn't expect her to be stealing from Tess. And having a fucking gun in my house? Anyone could have gotten hurt. Anyone. And I don't know what the fuck to say to her without killing her. I don't. Killing her for being so fucking stupid."

"I know, sweetheart. I know."

Shaking my head, I squeeze her hand and look right back at her.

"I feel bad she's scared, Stef, and I'm worried. But at the same time, it makes me wanna ring her neck for getting herself into some shit and for bringing that gun in here. And stealing. I don't fucking know how to handle this shit." I get up now as I turn around and look at Stef who's face softens. "This is when being a single mother is hard. This is when it isn't easy."

Watching her get up, she grabs both of my hands again and pulls me in closer to her.

"I know, love. I know this is not easy and can't be easy. And I know that I'm not their parent or your spouse, but you aren't alone in this at all. I promise you, I am right here, love. And I love you and them." I look back into her soft eyes, being so fucking grateful she was here because I was at a fucking loss on how to handle this without losing my fucking shit.

Chapter Text

LENA POV

"You need to be honest with me, Kia. You need to be, because this shit is serious. This is far more serious than any other damn conversation we have had. Now, I'm gonna ask you for the second time and I don't want to ask again. Did you bring a gun in here? In my house?" I grill my daughter, trying to remain as calm as a fucking can. But it wasn't easy because not only was I fucking furious, but scared to death for my daughter about what the hell she got her ass into.

But she is avoiding my eyes right now and whenever she avoided my eyes, I knew the damn deal. She was guilty as shit right now, and I needed her to admit it. Now.

"Kia, this is serious! And I'm trying to be as calm as possible because you and Diamond could have gotten hurt. Do you get that? Do you understand that?"

"I know, but I didn't Mama. I didn't. I don't have anything." She says, looking at me now, and I can see right in her eyes that she is lying. I look over at Stef now who is staring hard at Kia as well but with a much kinder expression.

"Then your sister is lying? Huh?"

"No. But it wasn't real. It was a fake one, Mama. It was."

I sigh and shake my head, looking over at Stef again as I see worry on her face. But lord know I'm trying to be fucking ass patient, but I am two seconds away from whipping my daughters behind. Staring back at her, she looks scared and terrified, but I simply can't help but wonder what she did with this gun. Did she use it? And on what and who?

"A fake? You think I'm stupid or something, Kia? Huh! You think my ass was born yesterday? Huh!? Look at me! LOOK AT ME, NOW!" I yell and she looks at me with tears running down her cheeks. "THIS IS SERIOUS!!! Do you know how dangerous a gun is?! DO YOU!! Have you seen what goes on outside? Have you?! Have you not listened to what I told you about me and your father! HAVE YOU NOT!!!"

"I have Mama but I don't have one. I don't I swear it!"

"I DON'T BELIEVE YOU!!!! WHERE IS THE DAMN GUN?! WHERE IS IT!!"

"Len," I hear Stef say as she gently touches my shoulder and I stare hard at her. I know I've lost my mind and I remove my hand from Kia and look right at her again.

"Okay, fine, you don't want to tell me where it is. Then I'll look my damn self." I stand now storming towards her closet and I rip up the floorboard as I feel Kia behind me.

"Mama, I don't have it! I don't I swear." She says as I see no gun, but I see a ton of products from Tess show because I would know that shit anywhere. Grabbing them, I turn around and look my daughter right in the eyes.

"What the hell is this?! Things from Tess shop!! HUH? Relaxers, flat irons, curling irons!! What is this!! You stole this??

"No, Mama no!"

"You ARE LYING NONSTOP!!! NONSTOP! LYING!!!" I yell and she backs up, looking horrified. "You know what! You won't need to worry about some gang getting you! You need to worry about me getting you! WHERE IS THE GUN!! NOW!!!"

"I don't have it Mama. I don't. I..I don't have it." She cries when I feel Stef gently grab my arm and turn to look at her again..

"What, Stefanie?"

"Come outside, please." She says softly, and I narrow my eyes at her. "Please. Kia, just have a seat, okay?"

I shake my head and follow Stef into the hallway as she closes the door behind us.

"Stefanie, what the fuck? She-

"Lena, she's scared, honey. Listen, she's too scared to fess up. If she's lying to you about this, then she's really scared."

"There a gun in here. Do you understand that?"

"Yes, I do love. And I'm scared for her too. But, this is not how she's gonna tell you. Look, let me talk to her. Okay? I probably won't get far, but it's worth a shot. Just try to calm down, okay, honey?" Her voice is soft and calming and I don't know how the fuck she does it. But she does as I look at her and nod my head.

"Fine. But her ass is mine over this shit she stole from Tess. This gun shit is serious."

"I know it is. One thing at a time. Okay? Now, go on and have a cup of tea or coffee and I will talk to her. Okay, love? Please."

"Yeah." I say as she gently grabs my hand and squeezes it as I watch her head into Kia's room.

---------

STEF POV

Stepping into Kia's room and closing the door behind, I take a seat on the bed beside her as I hear her sniffling.

I don't really know how she is going to react to me, but I know this kid is terrified beyond words and I reach for a tissue on her dresser and pass it to her. Surprisingly, she takes it from me and wipes her nose, but gets up rather quickly and stands in front of her window.

"I'm not talking to you. At all. My sister was confused." She says, glaring hard at me and I stare back, nodding my head.

"She cares about you and she loves you, Ki, I mean Francesca. Diamond thinks the world of you and she always speaks highly of you, love. Your Mama loves you too and-

"Please. She loves YOU." She cuts me off, glaring hard at me, and my face softens. I wasn't sure if Lena was listening at the door, but I was hoping she listened to me and relaxed with a cup of coffee in her garden. I knew this was a very hard and challenging situation. I understood that, and I knew she was both angry and terrified. So was I.

But based on what Kia just said to me, it was looking like she knew her mother and I were more than friends.

"I saw you kissing. So I'm not the only liar."

"Fair enough sweets. You are right. I don't think the way you express it is the best, but you are correct that we should have told you. I think we didn't know how you or your little sister would feel."

"So what, you turned my mother into a..a homo?"

"Eh, not really the word I'd use, love. And when your mama gets back, we will talk more with you about it together. You and Diamond. But, I wouldn't say homo, and you can't turn someone into that, love. You like who you like."

She crosses her arms now and rolls her eyes at me.

"No wonder you're always over. And getting us things and her  like we need you. Or need saving or whatever."

"No, that's not why. I don't think you need saving, and your mama surely does not need saving. I'm over because I like her and you and your sister. Very much. And I enjoy spending time with you."

"You only pretend to like me. I don't like you."

"I know. And that's okay, honey, but I don't pretend to like you. Or your sister or Mama. But we just want you to be safe and okay. Even if you hate me, even if you feel your mama doesn't love you, we want you to be okay. And if you aren't hiding a gun and your sister was mistaken, then okay. But if you are holding a gun, that's gotta be pretty scary."

"Whatever. You think you know me and so much, because you're some cop. You have no clue what it's like living here. So don't try. And I'm not a fucking baby."

"I know that. But even when I first held a gun, it was a mixture of feelings. I knew I had to because of my job, but at the same time, I hated guns. They make me uneasy, even to this day."

"Why, I thought cops loved guns so that they can shoot black people." She glares hard at me, and my face softens even more.

"That maybe true for some, but not me. And not my partner or my mother. When I was a kid and I was in the car with my Mama, a cop pulled us over and forced her out of the car and pointed a gun at her head. They, um, laughed, and joked around with her, teasing her."

"Why?"

"Well, we were in an all white neighborhood in the 1960s and I was with her." I say and she looks at me, confused.

"So, you're both white."

"I was. Am. But one of my mothers is black." I say and she stares hard at me, confused.

"You have two mothers?"

"I do. "

"How? Like, how are you even here?"

"Well, my aunt Fran took me in after my grandmother couldn't take care of me anymore. My childhood is a little messy in some sense and I don't know my father. My mother, barely. But um, I've seen many things. I even went to school in Watts for a little bit. Made friends, but my Mama Debbie was treated pretty poorly by law enforcement. A few times. And my Mama Fran was a rookie cop in Watts and she couldn't exactly say that she was her girlfriend. Or that they were raising me together."

"Oh. Well, did they hurt her?"

"Banged her up some. Yeah."

"Your aunt must have been really pissed."

"She was. If someone hurt my girlfriend like that, someone in my job I don't know if I could keep this job. But, my Mama Fran needed to make a living, and she wanted to stop police brutality. But it wasn't easy." I say as her face softens, and she leans against her dresser now.

"I became a cop for the same reasons. I see what you have witnessed with your family and your friend. I hear it in the locker rooms and all over, Kia. My first partner was racist as hell.  And thankfully I wasn't with him long.  The things he wanted me to do, I refused. I hate the things I see and here, love, and I vowed, much like my Mama Fran, never to abuse my power or my uniform. But I work among many officers who do. And it only makes me want to work harder at protecting everyone." I say as I see confliction on her young face.

"Look, peer pressure is a pain. It's a pain in the ass and sometimes it catches us off guard. Until we are too deep into it." I say and she stares harder into my eyes, but looks away.

"Your Mama is just worried. She doesn't want you stealing from your Aunt Tess. She doesn't want you mixed up with Mariana. She doesn't want that for ya. None of us do. We care. So, if you don't have the gun, great. If you do, we can help you. But we can't if you don't tell us. Okay?" I say and she turns around and glares out of her window.

Everything in me knows she has a gun. I can see it on her face and in her body language, and I know she has most likely put it in a different spot. But she's afraid and I know this is not going to be easy, at all. Most likely I'd need to search this entire house, and outside.

"So Francesca, are you going to let me and your mama help you?" 

Chapter Text

STEF POV

"That's a challenging one, baby. That is, and I won't' lie about that." Mama Fran says as I sit outside on her back patio with her and sip a beer. It had been a long week in terms of work and in terms of the situation with Kia, which was like pulling teeth to get her to admit anything.

I was worried to death, both Lena and I, and I knew I needed to talk to my mama about it, and just get the entire thing off my chest. There was no doubt that my love for Lena had not faded one bit regardless of this situation. Not an ounce and, if anything, it had grown more and more. I loved her and her children and I did not want this for her, Diamond, or Kia.

But Kia wouldn't budge and I had seen an anger in Lena that I had never seen before to the point that I had to take her out the home and sit outside with her for a bit. I knew it was how she expressed her deep worry and concern, but I also knew her tolerance for lying and keeping secrets was zero. She was terrified of the path Kia was going down and I listened to Lena try to drill into Kia's head about what kind of life she wanted for her and the kind of life her father used to have that killed him.

I knew this wasn't easy at all for many reasons and the fact that the cat was out of the bag about our relationship was something else we had to address with her girls. Diamond was happy, but obviously Kia was not. And I understood that as well. But, the gun issue was a bigger concern of ours and one Lena and I wanted to solve right now, and try to help Kia as much as we could.

"I mean, do I search her locker at school? Lena is terrified and at her wit's end with all of this. Not to mention very upset, since Diamond was drawing pictures of the gun. Lena is a tough woman, and I had to literally pull her off Kia, Mama. She tore that room apart, not to mention the rest of her home looking for that gun. But, like I said, I feel she took it off the property, and it's most likely in her locker or buried somewhere."

"Do you think it's possible Diamond saw a fake gun, baby? I know the odds are slim, suga."

"I mean, I don't rule anything out, Ma. But she's stealing from her Aunt Tess' salon, and now hiding a gun and you know there's more, Mama. You know how this goes. Plus, she's hanging out with a girl that is just bad news. This girl's entire family is involved in gangs. The gang unit is watching them."

"That's not good, baby. Not at all." Mama Fran says looking worried and shaking her head. "And she's 12?"

"Yeah. She's had a hard few years."

"I remember. Lost her best friend and uncle, right?"

"Yeah. Ma, Lena kept her out of school all week and this child will not budge. She basically told me to fuck off. And she found out about me and Lena." I say and Mama Fran looks at me, and her face softens.

"Yes? How did that go, baby?"

"Yeah. It was a few things at once, I'll say. She's not happy about it, of course, because she hates me, but Diamond is happy. But we plan on talking to them more about it."

Sitting up in her lawn chair, she reaches over and grabs my hand, holding it.

"Sweetie pie, aside from the gun issues, which we will continue to speak about, but are you happy with Lena, baby?"

"I am Mama. Very. I love her. I love her so much. And ya know, when she lets me be there for her, hold her, it's then she lets her guard down with me. I mean, you've met her and see how tough she is."

"Very. Very, tough. And I also saw how she looked at you. Like you were the only woman in the world. And she trusts you a great deal with her children. She lets you take Diamond to school, you cook meals in her home, you were there when she spoke to her daughter about this gun issue, and your relationship. You met her mother, and she accepted you and your relationship. That's big, baby. And those are personal things and can be. She's made you a part of her life and their lives. She loves you, too. She's in love with you, sweetheart."

I blush again, feeling her gently rub my fingers as I look over at her again with concern on my face. "What is it my girl? Mm, what else?"

"Mama, I don't want to interfere, you know, in the way Lena's parents. I'm not her spouse or her babies mother."

"I know that. But like I told you, she trusts you. Very much. If she didn't, you wouldn't be there. When she spoke to Kia about the gun, were you a part of the conversation?"

"I listened mostly and when Lena got angry, I took her outside to talk."

"And she listened to you?"

"She did. And I spoke to Kia myself." I say and she nods, smiling softly at me once again. "I'm having them over for dinner this week. It's the first time the girls will come to my place. I just want them to be comfortable."

"It's not an easy thing, baby. The role you have accepted is not easy, but if anyone can do this, it's you. I have no doubt in my mind that the older one will come around. You just keep being the person you are. But baby girl, the gun thing is a serious thing, and if she is involved or getting involved in a gang, that's serious too. And finding that gun is the main priority, as you know. But I want you to think for a second, honey. If you were her age, where would you hide it? Where have you found weapons like that on the job? She's scared, therefore she's messy. Because this is not her. Think about that baby. And then you will find it."

Thinking hard, I stare back at my mama, who always knew what to say. No matter what and it never, ever failed.

"But, sweetheart, I have an idea. This pool never gets used. Ever. Your Mama Debbie might dip her toes in once in a blue moon, but we don't use it enough to even justify it anymore. How about before you take them to your apartment for dinner, you all come over and use the pool? It might lighten Kia up some since you know your Mama Debbie has a good effect on even the most challenging kids." She laughs and I do as well.

"Yeah?" I smile and she nods, patting my hand.

"Why not? I'd love to meet them. They may, in fact, be my grandchildren one day." Mama Fran says and I blush, shaking my head and putting my beer down.

"Ah Mama, I don't know if Lena would marry me."

"Would you marry her?" She asks as I look deeply into my Mama's eyes.

"I...I haven't really thought about that. I mean we can't legally but..I..

"No? You haven't thought about it at all, honey?" She smiles and I continue to blush, knowing damn well I'm lying. Because I have thought about it more than once.

"Well, it's been a thought once in a while. I um...I would Mama. I would marry her." I admit seeing her smile widely at me because it was the first time I really, really admitted how deep my feelings for Lena really were. But I wasn't all too ready to tell her that just yet.

"I thought so. Ask Lena if she'd like to come over with the girls. And in the meantime, you are a good cop, Stefanie. With good instincts. Trust them in terms of this gun. That will help you, Lena and Kia. Believe me."

"I believe you, Mama. Thank you."

"Of course, my sweetheart. Anytime. Now you make a list of what those pretty girls love and we'll have some snacks and things. It will be fun."

"Thank you Mama. Thank you."

"Anytime, my girl." She winks at me and I reach over, hugging her tightly and hoping Lena and I can solve this thing with Kia before things get worse.

Chapter Text

LENA POV

"Are they nice, Mama? What are they like?" Diamond asks me as the three of us are on our way to Stef's mama's house in Long Beach. I thought it was nice of them to invite me and my girls over, despite the fact that this week had been a damn ass headache.

Not to mention the fact that I was worried as shit and angry at Kia. Which just seemed to be the fucking norm right now. I had torn her room to mother fucking shreds, along with the rest of the house looking for that fucking ass gun, since she refused to admit she had it. Or if she did, she said it was a fucking fake. I knew it wasn't fake; she knew it wasn't fake, and so did Stef and Diamond. But apparently she thought I was either stupid or a damn fool.

Looking at Kia through my rearview mirror, she is quiet. Much like she has been all week. Which was not typical of her. I had kept her ass out of school too because I didn't know what the fuck was going on with that Mariana girl or what they had gotten her into.

Screaming at Kia wasn't doing a fucking ass thing either, and I was two seconds away from storming up to that school and snapping Mariana's neck, and telling her to stay the FUCK away from Kia.

Stef strongly advised against it. Big time, saying we would handle it another way, especially since we still didn't know the entire story. That was never really my fucking motto, and I had not grown up that way. My way was to get in that girl's face and tell her to leave my daughter the fuck alone.

But I got Stef's point, and I knew I had some strong ass feelings for her because I did listen to her. And it was rare of me to listen to anyone, especially when it came to decisions I made as a parent.

Shit, I didn't even really listen to my mother. But Stef and I talked about Kia all week, and her words were very comforting and somehow made me feel like we would figure this shit out.

However, Stef knew I was no stranger to that gang life and how it went down. I had no secrets from her. And, I got Mariana was a part of her uncle's gang, and I wasn't scared of fucking anyone. Not a damn ass soul, but Kia wasn't me. She liked to act like was just as tough as I had been, but she wasn't.

And it wasn't that I didn't want her to be, but she was a different girl. She was smarter than me and at one point she really had that sports thing going for her. Now she was lost as fuck, stealing from fucking Tess and doing whatever she wanted.

But I was nipping that shit right in the bud and we were gonna find that fucking ass gun and get her ass straight. No matter what the fuck it took. Keeping her safe was my priority, but it didn't mean it wasn't tricky and that I wasn't and hadn't gone into Mama Bear mode.

"Mama, did you hear me?" I suddenly hear Diamond ask, and I turn to look at her quickly and smile.

"I'm sorry, baby. I heard you. Yes, Stef's mamas are very nice. Very. You will like them."

"I'm excited about their pool and for going to Stef's apartment after. I'm so excited about today! Stef showed me a picture of them and her Mama Debbie is pretty like you Mama."

"Aww, well, that's nice of you to say, baby girl."

"And Stef's Mama Fran is pretty like Stef. And she was a cop, too. Mama, are you and Stef gonna get married like them?" Diamond asks as we stop at a red light and I look right at her and smile.

She was rather excited about Stef being my girlfriend, which didn't surprise me, and it didn't phase her that we were both women. Kia hadn't said much at all about it, though, as I turn around seeing her looking out the window. But I know she's listening.

"If we were, you would be the first person to know, baby. You and your sister. But Stef and I are just girlfriends and getting to know each other. Okay?"

"Okay. I wouldn't mind if you did. I'd be fine with it. Just so you know." She beams, and I quickly kiss her on the forehead as the light changes green. Pressing my foot gently on the gas, I look in my rearview mirror at my eldest again, who still remains quiet.

"Listen, my girls, there are some rules that I want you both to follow. You are to be respectful and polite. You know how to behave in other people's homes. And even when we go to Stef's, you respect her home. Understood?"

"Yes Mama." Diamond says and I look at Kia again in my mirror.

"Kia, you heard me?"

"Yes, Mama." She says quietly as I continue to make my way to Long Beach and Diamond asks me a string of other questions about Stef's family.

Finally, we make it to her mama's home and I smile, seeing Stef's jeep in the driveway, and pull up behind her. Shutting the car off, Diamond jumps out when she see's Stef walking over to our car.

"Stef!!" She yells happily, grabbing her bag as I watch my girlfriend kiss her little cheek and hug her. Behind Stef, I also see Fran and Debbie step out of the house and I smile but turn around and face Kia.

"I kept you out of school all week for safety. I still don't know what you got yourself into. But we are gonna find that gun that you said you don't have, even if I have to dig up the entire backyard! Whatever shit you got into, we getting you out of it. And your behind is still grounded. Today is not an exception. You got me?"

"Yes, but I'm not in anything, Mama. I'm not. The gun is fake."

"You just keep lying. Get out of the car." I say sternly, looking over at Diamond, who is now hugging Fran and Debbie. Grabbing my bag, Kia and I both get out of my car when Stef walks over to me, hugs me and kisses my cheek.

"Hey sweets."

"Hi." I say shyly as Kia very slowly walks over and stands beside me, looking at the ground.

"Hey Francesa. I'm glad you came love. It's nice to see you here," Stef says as I glare at my daughter and she nods.

"And who is this beautiful girl? You must be Francesca." Fran says walking over to us and extending her hand out to my eldest. Her stark resemblance to Stef still throws my ass off, and I wasn't all too sure how my eldest was going to respond. But I see her stick her hand out and shake Frans back. "It's nice to meet you honey."

"You too."

"And this is my second Mama, Mama Debbie. This is Francesca." Stef says smiling as Debbie walks over.

"Hi honey, so nice to meet you. We bought a ton of snacks that we hope you like."

"Thanks." Kia whispers as I see Diamond grab Stef's hand and she holds it.

"Well, let's not stand here too long. We got a pool to use and grill to fire up! Let's go!" Fran says as Diamond beams and we all head into the home. But Kia drags behind me and when I turn to face her, Debbie has gently grabbed her hand.

"Come, it's okay. Maybe you can help me with the pasta salad."

"Sure." Kia whispers as Debbie smiles at me and I return it. At this rate, I was hoping anyone could get something out of my daughter and maybe it was the people I'd least expect.

Chapter Text

STEF POV

Grabbing two lemonades, I look over at Lena, who is relaxing on the patio lounge chair. She is beautiful in her swimsuit with shorts and it's hard for me not to feel hot all over.

But I do try to push that out of my mind, considering her girls were here, and we were trying to keep a lid on it. However, it was hard not to at least hold her hand or softly kiss her cheek. Or just tell her how I felt about her. I think Lena liked those little things, anyway. In fact, I know she did.

The girls did know yes that we were girlfriends, but we didn't want to make them uncomfortable. Especially Kia. She was already struggling, and today we really wanted to just give her a break and made sure she had some fun. Hopefully. And I was also hoping my mamas could get through to her.

I smile at Diamond and Kia who are happily playing in the pool with Mama Debbie tossing a beach ball without a care in the world as Mama Fran grills some burgers. This moment reminds me so much of my own childhood as I take a seat beside Lena and hand her a glass of lemonade.

"For you, my queen."

"Thank you, baby." She smiles, lifting her shades up and putting her smoke out.

"Is lemonade okay? I know you like when I ask you first." I smile as she turns to look at me and grins.

"What? When did I say that?"

"That time you invited me to the boardwalk. When I got us coffee." I whisper, and she stares hard at me now, smiling.

"Well, you weren't my girlfriend then. Things have since changed, baby love." She gently strokes my check with the back of her hand as I grab it now and softly kiss it.

"I'm glad you and the girls came, sweets. And Diamond seems to be having fun. Even Kia."

"I see that. I knew Diamond would love it but, I haven't seen Kia laugh in a long time. Your mamas have something special, Stef." She says as I smile warmly at her and look over at my mama's and the girls. Initially, Kia had been avoiding my Mama Fran, and I knew why, but now I saw her sitting beside her on the edge of the pool talking to her, and talking to Debbie.

Ever since I was little, I saw how people just warmed up to both of them, naturally, and they still had that same effect.

"They are good at breaking the ice, baby. I guess I learned it from somewhere." I say, looking at her as she stares hard at me and grins.

"You didn't break my ice, Rookie. You didn't break nothing." She sasses and I laugh now.

"Oh no? You sure?" I tease, rubbing her fingers as she turns to smile at me again. "I mean, it took a bit, but eventually you melted, sweetheart. I must have done something right, even if you don't want to admit it." I laugh and she smiles widely at me again.

"You got lucky."

"Ha! You are so funny, my love. But you are having a good time, yes, sweets?"

"I am. It's a nice relaxing day." She says, looking back at the girls. "You know Kia used to love the water. She'd go to the pool with her daddy. He was a good swimmer, me not so much but he was. He really tried to change his life, but it was too late. He wanted to try to make an honest living, but even when he didn't, he was a good father. Diamond didn't get that chance. She didn't get to know him. He wouldn't want this shit for her."

I continue to rub her fingers as she looks back at me. "I took Diamond to the pool for a bit, but I always had to get in someone's face and I didn't always have the fuckin energy. So the beach was a better option. So this is nice for her. She feels safe, and you know she feels safe with you."

"She feels safe with you too, love. She knows her mama does not play around." I laugh as Lena laughs as well.

"You know what I mean, though, baby." She strokes my cheek again, causing me to blush. "It's a beautiful neighborhood. I'd love to give her this. Both my girls."

"Who says you can't?" I say and she looks at me, amused. "What? I'm serious.

"I don't think I can in this fucking lifetime, baby."

"Not even if you were married?" I say and she looks at me, narrowing her eyes..

"Married?"

"Well, I mean, if your partner was saving up for a house, anyway. Ya know." She stares harder at me as Diamond soon runs over to us and wraps her arms around my neck.

"Hi!!! I'm having fun!" She says and I kiss her forehead.

"Yeah? I see that. It's a great pool, huh?"

"Yes! I love it here, Mama." She says to Lena, who gives her a sip of lemonade.

"I know you do. Make sure you say thank you later on and mind your manners."

"I am! Okay, going back now!" She says running off as I watch her but feel Lena grab my hand again and l look over at her.

"So, who am I marrying, rookie?"

"I was just talking, Len. Ya know I ramble."

"Mm mm. What, you scared I'm gonna meet some man and marry him and leave you?"

"Well, I mean you could. You never know?" I tease and she leans in and softly kisses me right on the lips and stares hard into my eyes when she pulls away.

"I ain't giving you up for some dick, or for some man who thinks they can make me happier than you. I want you. But just make sure you come home at night. Okay? I will forever worry since you're a cop and that's not changing."

"I promise I will come home at night. And I want you too, Lena. And I'd try to get us a home around here. If you wanted to move in that direction, ever. One day."

She stares harder into my eyes and I'm unsure if I'd said too much, too soon and I shake my head.

"I'm sorry baby, I wasn't trying to rush you. I know we have things to figure out and we are still getting to know each other, and the girls are getting adjusted. I was thinking out loud and-

"Rookie, shut up." She says, smiling and pressing her finger on my lips. "We can talk about it, plus you know how I feel about you in my bed, and being with you in general. But I don't want you thinking you are the only one that can give us what we want in life. That's too much fucking pressure for anyone. Cuz I'd be happy with you even if we didn't have all this. I love you Stefanie."

"I love you too, Lena. Very much."

"Good. And no, you didn't scare my ass away. Just come home at night. That's all."

"I will, my love. I will."

"Good. Now get me a burger and hot dog so we can share." She says bossing me around and I throw my head back, laughing. "Better yet, you sit here. I'll get it for us." She winks at me, getting up, but kisses my lips for the third time before she heads over to the grill. This woman was the death of me and I loved her so much. More than I realized.

Chapter Text

STEF POV

Grabbing two lemonades, I look over at Lena, who is relaxing on the patio lounge chair. She is beautiful in her swimsuit with shorts and it's hard for me not to feel hot all over.

But I do try to push that out of my mind, considering her girls were here, and we were trying to keep a lid on it. However, it was hard not to at least hold her hand or softly kiss her cheek. Or just tell her how I felt about her. I think Lena liked those little things, anyway. In fact, I know she did.

The girls did know yes that we were girlfriends, but we didn't want to make them uncomfortable. Especially Kia. She was already struggling, and today we really wanted to just give her a break and made sure she had some fun. Hopefully. And I was also hoping my mamas could get through to her.

I smile at Diamond and Kia who are happily playing in the pool with Mama Debbie tossing a beach ball without a care in the world as Mama Fran grills some burgers. This moment reminds me so much of my own childhood as I take a seat beside Lena and hand her a glass of lemonade.

"For you, my queen."

"Thank you, baby." She smiles, lifting her shades up and putting her smoke out.

"Is lemonade okay? I know you like when I ask you first." I smile as she turns to look at me and grins.

"What? When did I say that?"

"That time you invited me to the boardwalk. When I got us coffee." I whisper, and she stares hard at me now, smiling.

"Well, you weren't my girlfriend then. Things have since changed, baby love." She gently strokes my check with the back of her hand as I grab it now and softly kiss it.

"I'm glad you and the girls came, sweets. And Diamond seems to be having fun. Even Kia."

"I see that. I knew Diamond would love it but, I haven't seen Kia laugh in a long time. Your mamas have something special, Stef." She says as I smile warmly at her and look over at my mama's and the girls. Initially, Kia had been avoiding my Mama Fran, and I knew why, but now I saw her sitting beside her on the edge of the pool talking to her, and talking to Debbie.

Ever since I was little, I saw how people just warmed up to both of them, naturally, and they still had that same effect.

"They are good at breaking the ice, baby. I guess I learned it from somewhere." I say, looking at her as she stares hard at me and grins.

"You didn't break my ice, Rookie. You didn't break nothing." She sasses and I laugh now.

"Oh no? You sure?" I tease, rubbing her fingers as she turns to smile at me again. "I mean, it took a bit, but eventually you melted, sweetheart. I must have done something right, even if you don't want to admit it." I laugh and she smiles widely at me again.

"You got lucky."

"Ha! You are so funny, my love. But you are having a good time, yes, sweets?"

"I am. It's a nice relaxing day." She says, looking back at the girls. "You know Kia used to love the water. She'd go to the pool with her daddy. He was a good swimmer, me not so much but he was. He really tried to change his life, but it was too late. He wanted to try to make an honest living, but even when he didn't, he was a good father. Diamond didn't get that chance. She didn't get to know him. He wouldn't want this shit for her."

I continue to rub her fingers as she looks back at me. "I took Diamond to the pool for a bit, but I always had to get in someone's face and I didn't always have the fuckin energy. So the beach was a better option. So this is nice for her. She feels safe, and you know she feels safe with you."

"She feels safe with you too, love. She knows her mama does not play around." I laugh as Lena laughs as well.

"You know what I mean, though, baby." She strokes my cheek again, causing me to blush. "It's a beautiful neighborhood. I'd love to give her this. Both my girls."

"Who says you can't?" I say and she looks at me, amused. "What? I'm serious.

"I don't think I can in this fucking lifetime, baby."

"Not even if you were married?" I say and she looks at me, narrowing her eyes..

"Married?"

"Well, I mean, if your partner was saving up for a house, anyway. Ya know." She stares harder at me as Diamond soon runs over to us and wraps her arms around my neck.

"Hi!!! I'm having fun!" She says and I kiss her forehead.

"Yeah? I see that. It's a great pool, huh?"

"Yes! I love it here, Mama." She says to Lena, who gives her a sip of lemonade.

"I know you do. Make sure you say thank you later on and mind your manners."

"I am! Okay, going back now!" She says running off as I watch her but feel Lena grab my hand again and l look over at her.

"So, who am I marrying, rookie?"

"I was just talking, Len. Ya know I ramble."

"Mm mm. What, you scared I'm gonna meet some man and marry him and leave you?"

"Well, I mean you could. You never know?" I tease and she leans in and softly kisses me right on the lips and stares hard into my eyes when she pulls away.

"I ain't giving you up for some dick, or for some man who thinks they can make me happier than you. I want you. But just make sure you come home at night. Okay? I will forever worry since you're a cop and that's not changing."

"I promise I will come home at night. And I want you too, Lena. And I'd try to get us a home around here. If you wanted to move in that direction, ever. One day."

She stares harder into my eyes and I'm unsure if I'd said too much, too soon and I shake my head.

"I'm sorry baby, I wasn't trying to rush you. I know we have things to figure out and we are still getting to know each other, and the girls are getting adjusted. I was thinking out loud and-

"Rookie, shut up." She says, smiling and pressing her finger on my lips. "We can talk about it, plus you know how I feel about you in my bed, and being with you in general. But I don't want you thinking you are the only one that can give us what we want in life. That's too much fucking pressure for anyone. Cuz I'd be happy with you even if we didn't have all this. I love you Stefanie."

"I love you too, Lena. Very much."

"Good. And no, you didn't scare my ass away. Just come home at night. That's all."

"I will, my love. I will."

"Good. Now get me a burger and hot dog so we can share." She says bossing me around and I throw my head back, laughing. "Better yet, you sit here. I'll get it for us." She winks at me, getting up, but kisses my lips for the third time before she heads over to the grill. This woman was the death of me and I loved her so much. More than I realized.

Chapter Text

"Don't burn the hot dogs and burgers like last time, Francine." Debbie says from the giant pool as the older blonde looks at her wife and Diamond giggles.

"Me? I've never burned a thing. Not even a piece of toast." She says, walking over to the pool as Debbie gives her a look. "What, you count that little incident in the kitchen, babe?"

"The one where you set the stove on fire? Yes, baby I do." Debbie says tossing the ball back to Diamond, who continues to giggle.

"That was a little tiny mishap that happened like 50 years ago, Deb. And I knew how to put it out. I was fully equipped." Fran says as Kia really can't help but laugh at the woman, too.

Sure, part of her reminded her of Stef who she still wasn't fond of, but she kinda liked Aunt Fran, but wasn't sure why, especially considering she used to be a cop. But the older blonde did make the young teen laugh more than she realized.

"Baby, it wasn't 50 years ago. More like last year. And we had to get a new stove."

"Eh, we needed a new one, anyway. So, out of my little mistake that could have happened to anyone, we got an updated kitchen."

Deb can only shake her head at the short-haired blonde as Fran takes a seat beside Kia on the edge of the pool, smiling at the girl, who shyly returns it but quickly looks away.

Today had been rather different, but in some sense, she felt a sense of comfort. Her mother wasn't yelling at her today. She was trying hard to push Mariana out of her head, considering she didn't show up at the robbery a few days ago.

And of course the gun. The worry about all of it only continued to make her stomach hurt more and more. Thankfully, no one found it yet, and she was really thinking of just dumping it or giving it back to Mariana. She knew no part of her could shoot Stef, no part of her could do it, even if she wasn't really fond of her.

Especially after meeting her mom's, she only felt worse and worse, considering how nice they were. Kia was just trying to think of what she could tell Mariana, but running off and hiding was another idea that crossed her mind.

Kia was worried about what Mariana was going to say, since she botched the robbery of Tess' salon, along with the bodega Monday night. But she knew she couldn't hide forever, and had been so close many times to tell Lena what she had gotten herself into.

Sure, she felt bad Diamond found the gun, and luckily she had found a different hiding spot for it the day Lena approached her and almost killed her over it. But with Stef being a cop, Kia knew she had to do something with it, because sooner or later the woman was going to realize where it was, and it was closer than they realized.

Kicking her feet in the warm water, she looks over at her mama, who is kissing Stef on the lips. Them being girlfriends was the least of her worries, but it didn't mean she didn't feel weird about it. But she didn't feel as weird as she thought she might. In some sense, it felt okay.

"So Francesca, we know this probably wasn't your top ten place to be today, but we are happy to have you here and to use this pool." Fran says as the girl looks at her and nods.

"It's fine, I don't mind, really." Kia says, looking back at Stef and Lena.

Fran too looks in the same direction along with Debbie at their daughter and Lena. The two women were a very cute couple, and they reminded them of themselves in more ways than one.

"Stef and my mama are girlfriends. Isn't that really nice?" Diamond says to both Fran and Debbie and they look at her and smile.

"It is nice. Are you excited about it?" Debbie asks, tossing the beach ball back at Diamond, who happily catches it.

"Yes. I love Stef. But Kia doesn't like her."

"Diamond." Kia says in shock, now glaring at her little sister, who looks remorseful.

"Sorry. I was just saying so that her mamas could tell you why Stef is really a nice person."

"It's okay, honey. Everyone has a right to feel how they do about someone." Deb says, tossing the ball again to the little girl as Kia grows uncomfortable sitting beside Fran, who reaches for her hand and holds it.

"It's okay Kia. Deb is right, you have a right to your feelings. Even if it's about our daughter. But we want you to know that you are always welcome here and we won't turn you away," Fran says as the teen nods her head, unsure of what to say to the woman as Fran pats her hand. "But would you like a burger or hot dog? They are just about done."

"Um, a hot dog is fine. Thanks."

"Sure sweetheart. Diamond, wanna help me, baby?"

"Sure! "The little girl happily says climbing out of the pool as Fran grabs her hand and they make their way over to the grill.

Kicking her feet in the water again, Kia looks over at Deb, who smiles softly at her and the young teen returns it. In her eyes, she looked very similar to her mother, just older, and well nicer.

"You have a really nice house." Kia says.

"Oh, thank you, sweetheart. We are very proud of it." Walking over to the girl, she takes a seat beside her.

"You're welcome. So, um, you were a teacher?"

"I was. Over in Watts for many. A lot of good kids over here."

"Some." Kia whispers as Deb looks at her and nods.

"Yeah, there are always ones that aren't. That's just life, sweetheart. Even as an adult. But I met many wonderful kids there and some I even keep in touch with still."

"Probably because you're really nice," Kia says, looking at the woman again, who smiles softly at her for the second time.

"Well, that is very nice of you to say. Stef said you used to play sports. Volleyball and track."

"Yeah, I did. I just got tired and kinda took a break from it. I guess."

"That's understandable. Sometimes it can be a lot, and we need to rest our minds and bodies. And when we are ready, we go back to it or find something else."

"Yeah. I don't know if I would be all that good anymore at it. It's been awhile and I've been a pain in the ass."

"13 is hard, Kia. Very. Your mama knows it's not an easy age."

"Did Stef ever get in trouble at my age?" She asks, looking at the woman again, who smiles and nods.

"She had her moments. Yes. She was always a very kind, curious kid and she has her Mama Frans sense of humor."

"I noticed." The girl cracks a small smile as well as Debbie.

"We had to be patient. She came to us when she was eight and had a different lifestyle. Our relationship was new for her, being we were two women, and we had to be quiet about it back then. Even now at times, but not as bad. I was worried about her being a cop, but I saw that coming a mile away. She always wanted to help people, still does, and will risk her life doing so. Much like the one behind me." She says as Kia breaks another smile and looks behind her at Mama Fran, who catches her stare and winks at her.

It made Kia confused that she liked her as she smiles at the woman and looks back at her mom and Stef.

"Sweetie, I know it must be strange, her relationship with your mom. I know it's probably not what you expected."

"Not really. I don't really like cops. Neither did Mama until Stef, I guess."

"I understand that. 100 percent. Sometimes when you see who the person is, past the uniform and the badge, that can help. But if the badge and the uniform represent pain for us, that can be hard. I feared cops too. A lot. And when my wife became one, I was worried she would change. That she would somehow hurt me or view me differently. Which is not accurate. Fran would never do that and she proved that to me. She said she became a cop to protect me and everyone else that deserved it. I had to trust her, and we had a deep love for one another. And for Stefanie. Not saying it was easy, at times it was challenging, but love can catch you by surprise and sometimes you fall for the person you least expect."

"So you think that's how my mama feels?"

"She may. I don't know you'd need to talk to her about it."

"She only ever screams at me. Because I've made bad choices. I don't mean to but, things just kinda happened."

"Do you want to talk about it?" Deb says as Kia looks at the woman and wipes her eyes. She feels the woman grab her hand and hold it.

"I just made friends with a girl I shouldn't have and I stole some things. I wasn't really nice to Stef, either. I'm just kinda in trouble. I wanna tell Mama but I don't know how." She says, looking at Deb, whose face grows worried.

"You tell her just like you are talking to me right now. Sometimes I used to tell Stefanie to write me a letter."

"A letter?"

"Yes. If she couldn't verbally say it, I told her to write me a letter or Mama Fran. Many times I'd come home from work and find letters under my pillow. Sometimes three or four at a time. And I'd go find her in her favorite spot, right in the little shed over there, and we'd talk. Do you think you can write your mama a letter about what you are worried about, what you got into?"

"I think. I just don't want her to scream at me."

"Okay, maybe put that in the letter, too. Put your heart into it. Listen, your mama loves you. I can tell and see it. Parents aren't perfect, we make so many mistakes. But she loves you, and Diamond. And I can see my daughter is fond of you, too. I know it's all a challenge at this age, but I promise you all your mama wants to do is help you and make sure you are okay." Deb says, squeezing the girl's hand as Kia nods.

Looking back over to her mother and Stef, she sees her mother get up, and she wonders, wonders if maybe writing a letter would be easier for her. Because life was getting scarier for her and she just wanted to get out of the mess, she was in.

But one thing was certain; she was not going to shoot Stef or let anyone else shoot her, either as she feels her mother come up behind her and gently squeeze her shoulder.

"Love you baby." Lena says as Kia looks at her and smiles.

"I love you too, Mama."

Chapter Text

LENA POV

"I had a nice time today, baby. And I think my girls did too. Thank you for that and for letting us stay over tonight." I say to Stef as the two of us are relaxing on her couch together.

The entire day had been something special for all of us, and after spending the day at her Mama's by the pool and barbecuing, the three of us went back to Stef's apartment. She cooked us an amazing ass dinner and even little homemade cheesecakes.

By the time we all sat down to watch a movie together, the girls nearly passed out within ten minutes of starting it.

Stef and I weren't too far behind them and I could surely feel my eyelids grow heavy as I rested beside my girlfriend and we had the TV on low.

Just being beside her like this and knowing we'd share a bed tonight just made my insides warm. It also made me feel a sense of safety and comfort, and that was something no one ever really made me feel. Not even Donovon.

One thing was certain was even if Diamond was tired, she had been hyper as fuck. I knew it was from excitement, and when we got to Stef's apartment she was even more excited. My girlfriend was patient as hell and sweet, and Diamond couldn't wait to help her with dinner.

Happily, I watched them make ravioli for dinner and bake the little cheesecakes in the oven. I smiled at their sweet interactions and I knew this relationship meant something to my baby, and I knew it meant something to Stef as well.

Kia was still very resistant to Stef and avoided her, so she ended up watching TV on her couch and remained very quiet the rest of the night.

But she had spoken a good amount to Debbie and even Fran while we were at their home this afternoon. Kia seemed very comfortable with them, and I had watched her laugh and smile more than I had in the last year. She had not been rude, and I saw her even help Mama Fran cook some of the burgers and prepare the pasta salad with Mama Debbie. That was something I didn't expect. At all.

Stef wasn't surprised. She said her mama's just had a way with people, and she was right. Even Debbie got things out of me that I didn't even tell my own mama. Ever.

FLASHBACK

"She will be okay, Lena. Listen, Fran and I can help as well. We don't mind. I know it can be a challenging age and with everything going on, and the trial coming up too, it can make things harder. But I do want you to know something," she says, gently grabbing my hand. I had offered to help her clean up some of the dishes, even if she resisted. But she and Mama Fran had done so much for all of us today that I didn't take no for an answer.

"Yes?"

"She is a good kid, Lena. She is. And sometimes age, peer pressure, grief it can, it can sometimes change us temporarily. We can't see that the people who love us are right in front of us. Sometimes we are just blinded. But with time, she will be okay, sweetheart. I can see that."

"I don't know, Mama Debbie. I think I'm to blame for this too. For her straying to that girl, anyway. Now she's gotten herself into a mess. She doesn't do any sports anymore and barely says two words to me. I guess because most of the time I'm screaming at her. I should have been more patient and listened more, and I didn't." Shaking my head at myself, Mama Debbie continues to hold my hand and squeezes it.

"We as mothers are not prefect, sweetheart. We aren't. Don't blame yourself, honey. Because we can always blame ourselves. It's not easy being a single mother. Heck, it's not easy being a mother period. And you have two beautiful girls, you own a home, and you have amazing daughters. I can see why my daughter loves you so much. You are strong, intelligent and tough. But I want you to know something, we are a family now, Lena. And you are not alone in this. And let me tell you, as mother's there are things we always need to work on, or things we could have done better. We do our absolute best at the time and sometimes we have to revisit what we said or how we behaved. That is all normal, and it's okay, Lena. But you aren't alone in any of this. We are just a phone call and a town away."

"You sound like Stef." I say, trying not to let the tears fall, but they are, and she gently wipes them. My mother had not been this affectionate with me ever, and she had never listened to me. And I realize even more what mistakes I have made and why Kia seemed to really accept both Mama Debbie and Fran. They were kind, sweet, compassionate and didn't seem to judge a fly. I had to do better. I had to.

"We instilled that in her. Just like you instilled values in your girls, and I know they are one's Kia didn't forget. I know sometimes it can seem like it, but she will come back to you. Just continue to talk to her, listen to her and tell her you love her even when she's not doing the right thing. And Kia knows what the right thing is. She does, Lena. That I can promise you. I saw it when I was speaking to her today."

"Thank you. Thank you for this and for today. You are so kind."

"Anytime, sweetheart. Anytime." She says, and she hugs me warmly, a hug that I happily return, feeling my own sense of comfort in her arms.

FLASHBACK ENDS

"I'm glad you had a good time and I think they did too, my love. And of course, I was not going to let you drive home at this time of night with two tired girls. Not happening with me." She says as I play with a strand of her long blonde hair and a small smile spreads across my face. "Besides, the only way I'd let you go back home was if I drove you and took all of you inside myself."

"Baby, what did you think I did before you? Mm? I'd love to know." I say, crossing my arms and she looks over at me and smiles. Gently, she strokes my cheek now and leans in, kissing my lips.

"I know you took care of yourself. I know that, my love. But I'm here now. And I can protect my lady and her pretty girls, yes?" She continues to stroke my cheek softly and slowly runs her finger up and down my arm. I blush deeply and playfully roll my eyes at her.

"Maybe."

"Ah, maybe, huh? Well, I'll take a, maybe. But if you don't need to drive home this late or go home this late, I'd rather you not. Okay, sweetheart? You know I'm not trying to take your independence away. Ever. But I do love you and care. That's all, my love."

"Yeah."

"Good. Plus, I can make you all breakfast in the morning. I don't work until the afternoon."

"No more overnights?" I ask, moving closer to her as she wraps her arm around me and looks back into my eyes.

"Monday night, yes. But not tomorrow sweets."

"I can't stand that overnight shit you work. I hate it." I say, looking back at the TV as I feel her grab my hand again, but my eyes remain on the TV as I sigh now.

"Sweets, look at me, beautiful." She whispers and I look at her now and her face softens. "I promised you that I am careful, my love. I swear to you I am. I wear my vest, ya know? I told you I have a lot to live for. And I meant that. I meant everything I said today to you."

"Yeah? About us getting a house together. What, will we be roommates? Splitting the light bill?" I sass and she laughs, now moving even closer to me.

"You are so funny, my love. Do you know how funny you are? Of course, you wouldn't be a roommate. I hope you would know that, honey. I hope you'd be more than that, ya know."

"Like?"

"Well, ya know, like my forever partner." She smiles and I blush. "You know the more we date and spend time together, I hope it leads to that. To you know, one day you being my wife."

"Your, your wife?" I feel my voice crack some now as she nods her head at me and laces her fingers with mine. "Really?"

Stef nods at me again and pulls my hand up to her mouth, kissing it.

"My feelings are only growing for you Len. I'd, of course, want to take our time and still get to know one another more like I told you earlier today, and the girls, of course. But I love you, babe. I do. No matter what is going on in this crazy world."

I smile softly at her and gently cup her cheek, moving closer to her. Stroking her cheek with my thumb, she looks deeper into my eyes and my smile grows.

"Slowly baby," she says. "And I promise to god we will handle this thing with Kia. You are not alone in this." I continue to stroke her cheek and tuck her long blonde hair behind her ear.

"I don't know what the hell it is, baby."

"Meaning?"

"I just let my damn guard down with you. I feel safe with you and trust you. I don't feel that way with people. I didn't even feel all that way with Donovan. But I do with you. I know you both are different people but, I don't know, you've been good for me and my girls. Even if Kia isn't receptive, I saw something in her today. She wanted to help you and Diamond, and she likes your mama's."

"I know. And I won't push her. She might be melting some." She smiles and I look at her and nod. "You know, Len, I've been thinking about the gun and all. And I know she's taken things from Tess' shop and that you are worried about sending her to school on Monday. But the more I think about it, the more I feel the gun is at Tess.' And I can't shake that feeling."

I look at her now as I narrow my eyes and shake my head. "Fuck. Fuck, Stef. You think Kia hid it there?" I whisper, and she nods.

"It's possible. I think she knows you wouldn't look there. Or go there. Could be at the salon, too." She continues to whisper, and I look hard at her now. "But I don't want you going there. We have to try to get it out of Kia."

"I can go there. I know when that bitch isn't home!"

"Len, no."

"Stef, what if she uses it? What if Kia goes there and gets it and uses it? That's what I'm worried about."

"I know, baby. I know me too. But if Tess sees you over at her place or in her backyard or salon, then what? Mm?"

"Then I knock her in the fucking face." I say and Stef stares at me and I sigh. "Fine, but how the hell are we gonna get it or get her to say where it is, Stef? How?" 

Chapter Text

As Kia heads to her locker at the end of a long Monday, she was grateful that she had not seen Mariana all day. She wasn't really excited about heading back to school today, but she also wasn't someone who liked to hide from people.

Lena and her grandmother, uncle and even her father had told her to never hide from anyone. No one, but Kia was starting to feel like the situation she had gotten herself into was even more dangerous than she realized.

The weekend for her had been different. Very different. But not in a bad way. She really liked Mama Debbie and Fran and their home. Even if she had still been kinda weary with Mama Fran, she still ended up liking her. She liked the board games they played, and she felt like they were very easy to talk to. Part of her wanted to spill to Mama Debbie, but she just couldn't get it off her tongue.

But the young teen had already started the letter when they stayed over at Stef's apartment. Which she didn't really hate either. She didn't want to really admit that part of her didn't really fully mind the blonde. Maybe her opinion changed after meeting her mama's, but whatever it was, she just didn't want to be taken off guard if the woman changed. She didn't.

Kia was stressed, for sure. And she knew she had to find a way out of this situation. Part of her wished she could kinda talk to her Aunt Tess because she did miss the woman. She also missed working at her salon, prior to when she had been stealing from her, which she felt terrible about. How could she not?

Despite Kia enjoying her weekend, it felt different with out her Aunt Tess around. She used to love when the woman came over on weekends and they'd have cookouts and the woman would do her hair and they'd watch movies.

Kia didn't fully realize what kind of adult Tess really was, though. Yes, she had always treated her well, and she had treated Diamond well, too. Always and Tess had always been there for them, especially when Lena fell into a deep depression.

But ever since she showed Diamond that video of the cops beating Rodney King, Kia was somewhat conflicted about the woman. Initially, she understood why she did, but Diamond had been so upset, and the little girl was still having bad dreams about it.

Now, of course, Kia felt worse considering Diamond found the gun, and she had done everything to try to convince the girl that it was fake. But Diamond was not dumb, never had been, and she knew way more than she let on.

FLASHBACK

"Kia, why don't you just tell Mama and Stef what trouble you got into? They will help you." Diamond says to her older sister as they are fully awake now in Stef's spare bedroom. Both of them had really enjoyed the day, and they loved Stef's cozy apartment. It smelled like the beach and they could hear and smell the ocean water that was nearby.

"I'm not in any trouble, Diamond. Stop worrying, I told you the gun was fake. It's not real."

"Kia, I know I'm little, but I know the gun wasn't fake. I touched it." The girl whispers as Kia sits up in bed now. She looks right at her little sister, who sits up as well, and the glow from the nightlight allows them to see each other's faces.

"Diamond, you said you didn't touch it. You can't touch something like that. Ever. You could have gotten hurt."

"Kia, how can I get hurt if it's fake?" Diamond asks as the girl sighs and leans against the headboard now. "You can tell Stef what happened,she won't yell like Mama does if you are worried. And she won't put you in jail. I asked her and she said no. She knows you are scared."

"Diamond, you shouldn't be worrying about this stuff. You are too little okay. I'm taking care of it. I'm going back to school on Monday. My job is to make sure you are okay, alright? I won't do anything stupid. I'm gonna get away from Mariana."

"But Stef and Mama can help you, Kia. Stef isn't a bad cop. Even if you can't tell them, you can tell Mama Debbie or Mama Fran. You aren't alone, okay? I love you."

"I love you too, Diamond. And I'm sorry. I am. I was stupid."

"It's okay. We are human and make mistakes. Just promise to tell them so they can help."

"Okay, I will."

FLASHBACK ENDS

Of course, Kia had still not said anything, but she was in the middle of her letter and had more to confess in it. But she hated how her little sister knew more than she realized, and she also knew she had to go to her Aunt Tess, get that gun and get rid of it.

Ironically, it was only a few days before Lena found out about the gun and Kia, of course, had found a place in Tess' home and hid the gun. She knew her mother wouldn't go over there, but with Stef being a cop, and Tess getting in trouble with the law a handful of times, Kia knew it wouldn't be long before someone would find it or she'd need to move it. She just had to figure out when to get it, because most of the time Lena had eyes on her like a hawk and now so did Stef.

Tess had been happy to see Kia, of course, and told her she could come by anytime or at the salon. The woman still didn't give a shit about Lena, and still had every intention of kicking her ass back along with that fucking cop. She watched them; she saw them get closer and closer, but little did she know Mrs. Adams was going to show up at her doorstep sooner rather than later.

With all that was spinning in her head, Kia threw her books into her bag to head home, but knowing today she wouldn't be able to move the gun since Lena was picking her up.

"Kia, long time no see. Where have you been? We missed you all last week." She suddenly hears Mariana say and, looking beside her, she sees the girl with four others quickly surround her.

Kia knew there was no way she was gonna dodge this girl at all, and she still didn't want to look like a pussy, no matter what. She really just wanted out of her damn group and didn't want to take part in any of it. None of it.

It just seemed that Mama Debbie's words and even some of Mama's Fran stuck in her brain and she honestly wanted more weekends, like the one she just experienced. Even if she was still very conflicted about Stef, the ice was slowly melting.

"Oh, hey. Yeah, my grandma got really sick. We had to take her to the ER and stuff. I had to look out for my sister all week and stuff and help at home."

"Oh damn. That sucks. She okay?"

"Um, yeah, she's home now. But I've had to do a lot around the house and stuff for my mom. So that's why I wasn't here." She lies, placing her books in her bags, but Mariana continues to stare hard at her.

The Latin girl wasn't sure if she believed Kia or not because to her it was funny how she disappeared right when they were supposed to rob the Korean store and her aunt's salon. To her, none of that shit added up. At all.

"Yeah, I mean I get that and all family comes first. But, mija, we are your family now too and we were counting on you. You set us back, ya know, since you were a no show. And that's not cool. My uncle is really pissed because we lost money."

"I'm sorry Mari. I'm sorry. I didn't mean to mess things up. I really didn't. You guys shouldn't rely on me, because I'm really going to need to take care of my grandmother more and help with my sister and stuff while my mama is at work. I have your gun, and I'll give it back. And I have the rest of the stuff from my Aunt Tess' shop." She says, and Mariana looks at her, popping her gum. The other girls laugh now and close in on her as Kia stares back at Mariana, unsure of what she was gonna do.

Kia really could have told her mother what she had gotten into and she knew Lena would have taken care of it and taken care of Mariana and all this shit. But she wanted to handle it on her own. But she was having doubts and could now see this was gonna turn bad.

"Kia, I don't think you get how this works. You are in this group, in this family. And we gave you a job to do. You don't just say you are busy and can't do it anymore. That's not how it goes. I vouched for you with my uncle. So you need to do this shit we told you to do. You cost us money, my uncle's money and he's not happy and neither am I. So here's the fucking deal since you fucked up our plan. We had to alter it and step it up. Tonight YOU are robbing that bodega, and you are gonna empty the register at your aunties salon. Plus, them cops work tonight and the one you need to shoot will be there." Kia can only feel her stomach turn because she knew Mariana was not kidding, and she had no idea how the hell she was gonna get out of this.

"I don't see her anymore. I told you her and my mom aren't friends anymore, Mari. I'll shoot a different cop." She says, and the girl looks hard at her.

"That's not how it works. You shoot her. And in terms of her and your mom not being friends anymore, ya know, I dropped my little sis at the elementary school this morning and I saw that cop with your little sister. Dropping her off. So what's that about?"

"I don't know, but I know her and my mama don't talk anymore."

"Look, I stood up for you with my uncle this week, saying something must have happened because you're cool. And you lying to me? You lying real bad too, Kia. I don't know. Don't say much about you being in our group and all. Like I can't trust you. You said you wanted this."

"I do. But things are bad with my grandmother's health and I can't just leave her or home."

"That's a fucking personal problem, Kia. You want to be in this group, in this family, you do what we say. That's how you show loyalty. Tonight you shoot that bitch, and you rob that fucking Korean store. So get that fucking gun and you meet me at that Dunkin. And, you don't show this time, then it's gonna be real bad for you." Narrowing her eyes at Kia, Mariana and her girls walk off as Kia lets out and sigh feeling her stomach turn even more.

She had no idea what the fuck she was gonna do as she makes her way out of the school looking for her mother. But she doesn't see her, only Diamond and Stef who are happily waiting for her. This just made things worse, way worse than she ever thought.

Chapter Text

STEF POV

About a half hour ago

"STEF! You came to pick me up!!" Diamond says, running out of the school doors and over to me. I hug her warmly and kiss her soft forehead as her smiles grows even wider.

"I did, my girl. Your Mama got stuck at work so she asked me to pick you up and Kia. That okay?"

"YES! I'm so excited." She hugs me a second time and I kiss the top of her head.

"Aww, I am too, my girl. Come, let's go grab some ice cream before we pick up Kia."

"Okay!" Running to my jeep, she happily climbs in as I get in the passenger side and start it up. I loved spending time with Diamond and she was such a sweetheart. We had a great time at my Mama's and my apartment this past weekend and I was really hoping once we settled everything with Kia we could take some trips together as a family.

"Stef, I had fun on Saturday. I love your mama's so much and I liked staying over at your apartment. Can we do that again? Both things?" she asks and I quickly turn my head to smile at her.

"Of course we can, my love. My mama's loved having you and they said you can come over whenever you want. And of course you can come over to my apartment whenever you want too, my sweetheart. I loved having you all there."

"I hope we get to do that all the time. I don't really like going to church with my grandma on Sundays, so maybe we can do both days?" I look at her again and laugh.

"Ahh well, my love, I think that's something your grandma likes to do with you. Yes? But why don't you like it?" I ask turning the corner and making my way towards the ice cream shop.

"We have to wake up early and it's allllll day. Maybe I don't have to go every Sunday? Maybe you can talk to my grandma? I wish I could go to your mama's house on Sundays instead of church."

"Aww, well, wouldn't your gran miss ya, babe? No?" I look over at her again and she shakes her head and shrugs.

"I guess. But maybe you can talk to her and Mama? I want to swim more. I love it."

"I saw you loved it. Your mama told me she used to take you to the pool?" I smile at her as she grins widely at me, and I hand her a stick of gum that I had in my cup holder and wink at her. Happily, she takes it and grins at me.

"Yes. I haven't been swimming in a long time. Mama Debbie was showing me things that I forgot. She's a really good teacher, Stef."

"She is. She use to be a teacher a long time ago. But maybe I can talk to her and see if she can help you learn to swim a and I'll talk to your Mama okay? I can't promise about church my girl, but I can ask, alright?"

"Deal!" She grins as I reach over and squeeze her hand and she holds it back.

"Stef?"

"Mm?"

"If you and Mama are like your mama's, will you be my second mama?" She asks so innocently and I smile softly at her one she happily returns.

"You mean if me and your mama ever got married, sweets?"

"Yes. Would it be like your Mama Fran and Mama Debbie? You would be my second mama. So would I call you Mama Stef? Or just Mommy or Mom?" My heart breaks at this question and I can really feel all my emotions right now.

Diamond was so sweet, she was so innocent, and I just wanted to hug her all the time. It wasn't that I didn't have motherhood on my mind because I always wanted to be a mom. Always and if Lena and I went down that road, I couldn't wait to take on that role.

"You know, sweetheart, that's a good question. And I think you could call me whatever you wanted. Ya know? Whatever flies off your tongue." I smile, squeezing her hand, but still feeling my heart break from her sweet question. "If your mama and I ever got married, I'd only want you to call me what you feel comfortable calling me. Okay? There would never be any pressure to call me Mom or anything."

"Okay. But I'd be excited to call you that. And I'd be excited if we all lived together. I'd like that."

"Yeah? How come love?"

"Because I love you. And I love when we are together."

"Yeah, Ya know, I love that, and I love you too, Diamond. Very much. I love that you are in my life and that your mama and Kia are in my life, too. And any woman be proud to have you as a daughter, and I certainly would be." I say and she grins widely at me and I wink at her.

"I think Kia had a good time, too. But I don't think she wants to say that. I think she likes to pretend she doesn't like you or your mama's. But I think she does."

"Yeah? You think she's coming around, my love?" I ask, stopping at a red light as I turn my head to look at her a bit. In my mind and in Lena's mind, we both knew Diamond might know more than she let on. But the last thing we wanted to do was drill or interrogate her.

"I think so. But um..." she fades off as I now pull into the ice cream place and shut the car off. Turning to face Diamond, I knew her well enough now to be known when something was wrong and when she was holding something in. She would get a certain look on her face and I reach over and gently grab her hand, holding it.

"But um, what, my girl? Mm? What's the matter?"

"I'm still scared she's going to get into more trouble, Stef."

"Okay, my girl, what kid of trouble? Mm?" I gently rub her hand as she sighs and looks right at me. "We talked before, yes? And remember last time I told you that you could tell me anything, honey. Anything. And you know Mama and I are trying to help Kia, yes?"

"Yes. But I told her she should tell you and Mama. I told her to even tell Mama Debbie and Mama Fran. Because she is in big, big trouble with that girl Mariana. Even bigger trouble than before. But I did something I should not have, Stef."

"Listen, my love. You aren't going to get into any trouble, okay? Just like you didn't get into any trouble when you told me about the gun. All of us just want to help your sister get out of whatever mess she is in. All of us. And we all love her and we know you love her too, my girl. Talk to me, honey. What did you do?"

She looks at me with remorse in her eyes and it was known that Diamond felt comfortable to talk to me and tell me things that she may not even tell Lena. I think it was because she was very worried about her sister getting into trouble. Which I understood.

"It's ok my girl, it's okay. What happened?"

"Well, remember when you and Mama talked to me about the gun?"

"Yes, I remember."

"Well, Kia keeps telling me it's fake. But I know it wasn't Stef. I touched it. But I didn't pick it up. I just felt it. So I knew it was real."

"Ok, keep going, my girl." I say, not being happy at all that she touched this gun and I don't want to think of what could have happened. But Lena and I would surely address that later.

"Well, I know Kia moved it. I sort of read something she wrote, Stef."

"Okay, what did you read, mm? It's okay, my love. It is." I squeeze her hand again as she looks right at me.

"Well, I read that she doesn't want to be in Mariana's group, and that she doesn't want to do the things they are telling her to do. She's scared."

"Okay, what are they telling her to do?"

"She has to steal more from Aunt Tess and break into her place when she's not there. And they wanted her to help rob a store, but she missed it because Mama kept her home all week. I read this when we stayed over at your apartment when she fell asleep. I don't mean to be nosy like I was with the gun, but I'm just worried and scared, Stef. She wrote she didn't mean to get into this, that she wasn't thinking. The note said more, but I didn't get to finish it because she woke up and I had to pretend I was sleeping. But can you and Mama help her Stef? I'm scared and I don't like that Mariana girl."

"Yes, we can help her, baby. We can. Come here." I say hugging her as my gut was right. Kia was in more fucking trouble than we even realized, and now I knew why she needed the gun. Well, at least one reason why.

Chapter Text

LENA POV 

As I file some more paperwork that piled up from the day since the new receptionist never showed, I suddenly feel someone slide their hands around my waist. Jumping, I quickly turn around, but a wide smile forms on my face when I see it's Stef.

"You scared the fuck outta me! I almost knocked you out!"

"Ha! You don't know it's me by now, pretty lady. Or you got another girlfriend I don't know about," she jokes, nuzzling her nose into my neck as I grab her hands that she has wrapped around me.

I love her damn smell and her smile. Every bit of it and maybe her uniform pissed me off before, and what it stood for, but I didn't see it that way anymore. Her uniform no longer produced the same fear it once did.

Not that I wasn't weary of cops still because I damn sure was, but the difference was that I was no longer weary of her. I loved her, i saw her for her, and I just couldn't help but notice how sexy she always looked in that uniform.

"Mm maybe I do."

"Oh yeah? What does she have over me, mm?" She flirts gently bitting my ear as I turn around and blush deeply.

"I work here, you know. What if someone came in and caught us? Then how would you explain that shit, Rookie? Mm? I'd love to fucking know."

"That I temporarily went insane and lost my mind because of your beauty," she jokes and I shake my head at her terrible humor.

"Oh, baby, you are too much." I say as she softly pecks my cheek. I blush again as she grabs a bag off the table and hands it to me.

"Got you your favorite, and I picked up some dinner that I dropped off with the girls and your Mama."

"You didn't need to do that, baby. But what did you get?" I ask looking in the bag and seeing my favorite ramen soup.

"Your favorite soup. Thought I'd save you the trouble of cooking, and your mama, too." She smiles at me, but I can see on her face that something is up.

"Mm, they were fine when you picked them up? Kia, give you a hard ass time?" I grill her as she closes the door and grabs my hand again.

"Sit, love."

"Why? What the fuck happened? I called my mama not too long ago, and she said the girls are doing their homework. But what the fuck happened?" I ask as we both take a seat at the table and she continues to hold my hand.

"I know you and I decided that we would try to get Kia to tell us where this gun is, baby. Even if we have a good idea that it is at Tess, yes, my love?"

"Yeah and I don't know Stef. I'd really just like to go over there and get it, my fucking self." I say and she looks right at me.

"Len, I talked to Diamond before we picked Kia up."

"Is she okay? Stef, you know I can't stand when you take too long to tell me something. You don't have to ease me into shit. What is it? Did that bitch Mariana say something to Kia? Huh?"

"Love, Diamond read a note that Kia wrote when you three were staying at my apartment. In it, Kia said she doesn't want to do this. She doesn't want to be a part of this group and that Mariana wants her to rob a store and Tess' place. That's what she needs the gun for, baby. Apparently, according to the letter Diamond read, they were supposed to do this last week but couldn't because you kept Kia home. Love.."

Feeling my ears are playing tricks on me, I stand now as I look back at Stef who looks just as worried as I do.

"Excuse me? Did you just fucking say rob Tess' place and a store? Did I just hear you say that?"

"Yeah honey. I did, my love."

"Where the hell was this note? Where did Diamond see this note?"

"It was a note or letter that Kia wrote, honey, and Diamond read it. Well, some of it. She felt bad for snooping, but...maybe it's what needs to happen. When I picked Kia up today, she was very quiet and she was very nervous. She kept looking around my guess to see if Mariana was in sight. Len, she's in more trouble than we both realized, baby. And I can only imagine since she didn't show up to rob Tess' place or that store that Mariana and her group are even more angry. She doesn't want to do this baby, and she doesn't want that gun. But there may be more they have asked her to do."

Feeling tears run down my face, I'm not even angry. If anything, I'm sad, and terrified for my baby because the Kia I know wouldn't hurt a fly. Ever. The Kia I know would never rob anyone or anything and just the thought of her even having that in her brain or being told to do that makes my stomach twist.

I don't even see Stef get up as she gently grabs my hand, but also brushes the tears that have fallen down my face.

"Love, Kia doesn't want to do this. At all. She's scared, and she is not like those girls. She is not one of those girls. She is that girl that you raised. She is kind, sweet and cares about people and her sister. I saw her innocence even the night that she threw that brick at me, and the day she tossed that shampoo bottle at me. Ive seen who she is the past few months and definitely at my Mama's. She's in there, honey, but she just got caught up in shit. And the only real way to keep her safe right now is to...

"Not send her back to that fucking school. Stef, she begged me to go today. Begged my ass and I knew it was a bad ass idea. I fucking knew it!"

"Well, she probably wanted to face Mariana, honey. You and your girls are not ones to run away from a fight, sweets."

"I get that and I know I can't keep her ass out of school forever. I wish she'd open her mouth and talk to me. I wish I was more approachable to her, Stef. This is how shit started when I was her age. This is how I got mixed up in that shit, except I wanted it. I wanted it and as tough as my mama was, I didn't listen to a damn thing she said."

"Stef, this is not the life for Kia. It's not, and she doesn't have the personality for it either. She's tough, yeah, but this shit is different. This is something she has no idea about. Nothing and that's what me and her father wanted. This is not what we wanted."

"I know baby love and listen, it's not about you being approachable or not. It's just a combination of things for her. And I know this is not something you and Donovan wanted for her, and honestly, Len, she doesn't want this for herself, either. I think right now, baby, it's just important that we let her know we are here for her. And listen, the fact that she admitted in her note that she doesn't want to do this, that's a good thing. What isn't so good is...that she got mixed up with this family. And that the gun is, I'd say at Tess. Could it be in school, sure? There are ways to get it past a medal detector. Many ways. But my bet it's at Tess' and-

"And I can't let her go back to that fucking school until this shit is fixed or whatever. Or period. But Stef, you know I can go up to that fucking family myself. You know I can handle this shit." I say to her as Stef looks deep into my eyes. "I still know people that can tell them to back the fuck off. I will do anything for my little girl, you know this. I will give them my life savings to back off."

"I know that Len. I know it, baby."

"Kia has to fucking talk to me, no matter what now. No matter what Stef. Fuck, her Daddy and I didn't want this shit. We didn't." I sigh and try not to let more tears fall as Stef grabs my hand again.

"I know you didn't. Kids do stupid shit. Some have more repercussions than others. Listen, I'm gonna try to get off work early tonight and come to your place. Okay? Just tell your mama to keep an eye on Kia. A strong eye. Until we get there and we can talk to her. You aren't alone in this, okay? I am with you. Look baby, I know you have old ties. I just don't want any of you going down that route. You've been out of that life for a long time, and I know you want to protect Kia and stop them from hurting your baby. I do too. I'm looking out for the both of you. And I know you will do what you need and you don't need my permission. Look, let me talk to some of my friends in the gang squad. Let me do that. But go home after work and I will stop by, okay? Don't do anything yet."

"Yeah. I'm gonna get out of here early."

"Okay, listen, I got you and those girls. I promise."

"I know, baby. I know." I say, feeling tears run down my face again as Stef hugs me. It was so hard to even swallow all that Kia had gotten into, and both Stef and I knew there was more. There had to be, and that scared the shit out of me. 

"I love you Lena."

"I love you too." I say, but I knew we had to find that fucking gun. And I'd be going over to Tess house to find it myself if Kia refused to say a word.

Chapter Text

Kia was terrified beyond words, and even more terrified when she overheard Stef in the car telling Diamond she was working overnight tonight.

On the outside, it looked like she didn't give a shit. It looked like she couldn't care less what happened to Stef. But that was far from the truth. It was nowhere near the truth because the last thing she wanted to do was shoot a cop, especially Stef.

Even when her hatred for the LAPD was at its worst, it was a thought that never, ever crossed Kia's mind. Yes, she knew who her father was and what kind of life he used to live before he died, and she knew what Lena used to be, and that wasn't a life she wanted. Ever.

Kia wasn't really sure why she got so sucked into Mariana. Maybe it was to rebel against her mother in some way? Maybe it was to feel heard and accepted since her mother wasn't listening to her and only had been yelling and screaming at her? Maybe it was to find out who she was?

Either way, she was over it. She didn't want any part of it, especially since Mariana mentioned seeing her little sister with Stef that morning.

That didn't sit well with the girl because she would always protect Diamond. Always, and felt for the last few months that she let her little sister down. Big time.

What she didn't know was that Diamond didn't feel let down. She was worried; she was scared, and she just wanted her sister to be okay. That's all any of them wanted.

Kia could kick herself, but she should have said something to Stef when the woman drove her home from school. She wanted to, and she contemplated it over and over. She should have said something when her mama called her not too long ago to check up on her. But once again she didn't and just continued to deny that anything was wrong.

"I will be home soon Kia and when I get home, you and I have to talk. This is serious baby. Listen, I know I have not always been soft, or kind, or listened to you in the way you needed, but I am listening now, baby. I am listening to you, and I know you got yourself into a mess with Mariana."

"I didn't Mama. I'm really fine."

"Kia, a mother knows, okay? I know, baby, and I want to help you get out of the shit you got into. I wasn't born yesterday, baby, and I will do whatever I can to help you. Me and Stef. We both love you and Gran loves you too and Diamond. So please baby, you gotta be honest with me when I get home. I'm not here to beat your ass or to scream at you right now. That shit, it's not gonna solve this. But you know I dabbed in this street life and it's not for you. And you have to let me help you and tell me what you got into. You have to tell me where that gun is. Because I love you, baby. I love you."

Kia was almost in tears because her mother was rarely ever that soft with her. Very rarely, and it made the teen feel even worse. It was breaking her down, and she knew when her mama got home the woman was not going to give up about what she had gotten into and about the gun.

Kia knew that and she also knew she had to stop Stef from patrolling tonight, because even she knew that the cop would go to the Dunkin Donuts with the other cops and would quickly grab a coffee. Or she'd go to the Korean store to check up on the owners. Either way, there was a good chance Kia would run into her tonight, forcing her to carry out the plan to shoot her. But she was not going to do that. At all.

Since she stayed silent and didn't say anything to her mama or Stef, Kia would need to sabatoge Mariana's plan. Because she felt that even if she didn't shoot Stef Mariana or one of her girls still might, or another cop.

Kia wanted to make this right. She had to, because honestly, she cared more about Stef when she let on. And that was something she didn't expect from herself. 

Quietly exiting her bedroom, it was now past nine, and she knew her mother was still stuck at work. Trying not to make too much noise, she heads into the kitchen as she hears her grandmother watching TV in the living room.

Kia could hear the news talking about the Rodney King trial and the verdict was coming out in a day or two. That, too, had the entire family on edge, including Stef.

Stepping into the kitchen, the young teen quickly yanked Stef's work number off the fridge when she heard her grandmother's voice.

"Kia, is that you, baby?"

"Yes! I'm just getting some water. Was feeling thirsty."

"Okay, come here for a second." The older woman says as Kia grows antsy and looks at the stove clock again, which reads 930. She was really hoping that her grandmother would not give her a long lecture, especially since she had spoken to her earlier about the entire gun thing and Mariana.

But she knew better than to disobey her grandmother as the girl stepped into the living room.

"Yes, Gran?"

"Kia, I just want to make sure you heard me earlier when we had our conversation. You do know we all love you and want the best for you, right?"

"Of course, Gran. I understood everything."

"I'm glad baby, because I know you got yourself into a heap of some mess and it's important that you know that we still love you. Now, come sit. I want to tell you something." The older woman says as Kia lets out a quiet sigh and takes a seat beside her grandmother.

This right here was exactly what she didn't want. For the woman to go into a long lecture, but that is exactly what happened. And by the time the woman was done, it was near 1030. Kia knew she didn't have much time to call Stef's job, and leave the home before her mother got in.

Lucky for her, the plan for both Stef and Lena to get home early to talk to her didn't pan out. They had both gotten stuck at work.

Kissing her grandmother goodnight, the young teen snuck into her mother's room and quickly picked up the phone, dialing Stef's job. She was hoping the woman would answer, but she had not been so lucky.

"LAPD."

"Um, I was wondering if I could speak to Officer Stefanie Foster?" Kia whispers as she had closed her mother's bedroom door, hoping her grandmother didn't hear her and ask her what she was doing.

"She's out patrolling. Want her extension to leave a message?"

"Um, is there anyway to get in contact with her? It's sort of an emergency?" Kia says.

"What kind of emergency, and may I ask who I'm speaking with?"

"Um, well, there's a giant leak in her building and it's dripping onto her floor. I'm the supers daughter helping to make phone calls. Um, her apartment is getting pretty destroyed. He's trying to cover up her furniture right now and doesn't speak barely any English, so he's making me do all the calls." The girl spills out, having no idea where she came up with this giant lie. But it sprang from her mouth and she just hoped this cop believed her.

"Supers daughter, huh? Okay, well, I'll page her radio."

"Ok thanks. Tell her she needs to go home now and see it. It's a mess. It's a big mess."

"Will do." He says, hanging up as Kia lets out a heavy sigh. Hopefully that would work, as she quietly headed back into her room and quickly put on her dark sweatpants and a sweatshirt.

Glancing at the clock, it was now almost eleven as she finished up the note to Lena and placed it on her bed.

As quietly as she could, she walked down the hallway again and peeked around the corner, seeing her grandmother still awake and the TV still blasting with the news. Thankfully Diamond was asleep and had not seen her sister either which could have messed up the girls plan.

It was now or never as she stepped into the kitchen, when she heard her grandmother get up. Quickly the young teen hide beside the fridge, holding her breath and thanking god her grandmother was going to use the bathroom.

With that, Kia made it out the backdoor and quickly over to Tess' backyard, where she retrieved the gun in the woman's gutter. She did not want to use it, but if anything, she'd use it to protect herself, and to protect Stef is she had too.

Sighing, she shoved it in her backpack and ran to meet Mariana and her girls. She had no idea how any of this was going to go. No way, but she was terrified. 

And just a few moments later, Lena pulled up to find her daughter gone and seeing the note on her bed.

Chapter Text

LENA POV 

Dear Mama,

I messed up, and I messed up really badly, and I'm sorry, Mama. I don't mean to only make you yell at me and sometimes that's all I felt you did. I really love you and Diamond, Mama and I've just really missed Josie and Uncle Kenny. So much.

I guess I felt all I did was make you angry with me and that you didn't really love me anymore. I guess it's why I ended up becoming friends with Mariana and wanting to join her group. I didn't really know it was a gang, Mama. I didn't, and I was stupid. She just said we could make money and I guess I felt special and included when I was with her.

Mama, I'm sorry I lied to you, but I did throw the brick at Stef and she never pulled her gun out on me. I threw two bricks at her because I thought I was cool and being tough.

I never meant to hurt her. I did throw the shampoo bottle at her too and called her names in the store that day. She didn't chase me for no reason. She chased me because I shoplifted and threw things at her. I lied to you; I lied to everyone. And I'm sorry for that too.

Mama Debbie told me to write you a letter. She thought it would be easier for me because I don't know how to say this stuff. I try, but then I just end up getting scared and lying even more to you. I make you angry Mama, always and writing a letter helps me a lot.

I did get myself into trouble, and I didn't mean to. Mariana wanted me to rob Aunt Tess' place last week and the Korean store. But you kept me home, and I was glad. But I was also really scared, and I wanted to tell you. I almost did, but I just didn't know what to say.

But when I went back to school today, they weren't too happy with me. But I will get myself out of this, Mama, because why should you have to clean up my mess?

The gun was real, Mama. And I'm sorry, I'm sorry I brought that home and I'm sorry Diamond found it. I didn't mean for that to happen, and I hide it in Aunt Tess' gutters in her backyard.

I didn't mean for any of this to happen and I hope you forgive me for how I acted this year. I have to try to get out of this, Mama. And I won't rob anything. I promise. I'm going to give Mariana her gun back and tell her I don't want to be in her group. Because I really don't. Ever.

And one last thing. They told me I need to shoot Stef tonight. But I won't, and I will make sure no one else does either. I know you love her, and Diamond loves her, too. I'll fix this Mama.

Love,
Kia

My stomach all but turns as I read this entire letter and I feel I may pass the fuck out! One because my baby is in trouble and two because not only is her life at risk, but so is Stef's! Jesus fuck! They wanted Kia to shoot Stef! 

I read it over and over again, thinking maybe my fucking brain is playing tricks on me or my eyes. But they aren't. Because every time I read it, it says the same thing.

"She was just here, baby! I just had a long talk with her not more than an hour ago and she was fine and going to bed." My mother says, rushing into my bedroom as I stuff the note into my pants pocket and try not to fucking ass faint.

"I need to call Stef and go to that Korean store on 104th. Kia is there and they are gonna make her rob that fucking place tonight! She's in trouble and so is Stef!" I say, rushing past my mother as she follows behind.

"What on earth is going on, Lena? What do you mean that Stef is in trouble too? What did that note say, baby? What?!"

Ignoring my mother, I quickly pick up the phone, dialing Stef's job as I hand her the note, trying to stop my hands from shaking.

Hell, I know the chances of getting Stef at work were slim, especially when she was on the street. Plus, I had just spoken to her right before I left work and she told me she couldn't get off any sooner either. Catching her now would be impossible, and I knew she often went to that Korean store for coffee and to check up on the owners.

FUCK!" I say, slamming the phone down when I get no answer and I try my best to pull my ass together. But, I'm so fucking ass worried about my baby, I'm so worried about her and Stef that I can't fucking ass see straight.

"Baby, you need to calm down. Panicking is not going to help you. We can find Kia before she gets to that damn store. Before she does anything crazy or tries to confront that damn Mariana herself. 

"Mama! She has a gun! They are going to make her shoot Stef and rob that store! If they don't shoot her first or hurt her! They aren't playing and she can't get out of that shit herself, Mama!" I yell as I pick up the phone and quickly dial Stef's home number to leave a message and then I needed to try to catch up to my baby! I wanted to just handle this because I could and I had when I was a teenager. But Kia was different, and she was finding out how, and the last thing I wanted was for her to get hurt and Stef to get hurt. Both of them were my entire life.

"Then let's go!" My mama yells.

"I will go! You watch Diamond, Mama!" I yell back, now hearing Stef on the other end pick up, which surprises me.

"Lena?"

"Stef!!! Kia left to go to the Korean store on 104th! She has the gun! She had the gun baby hidden in Tess' gutter and right now she's going over there to try to get herself out of this shit! She can't get out of this shit by herself! They want her to rob that fucking store and baby...baby...

"Lena it's okay. Calm down, it's okay. I will go there. I will!"

"Stef, they want her to shoot you. That's what else the gun is for, baby."

-----------------------

A few moments ago

STEF POV

"I don't see anything wrong with your place, Stef." Mike says as we walk into my apartment, seeing nothing. There was no water, and there was no damage whatsoever. None, and I was VERY confused right now.

"Yeah, I see that. What is this, an April fool's joke or some shit?" I ask, looking around my apartment and noticing it was just how I left it. There was no sign of a break in, nothing was touched, and there certainly was no water.

"Maybe the wrong apartment, Stef?"

"No, this doesn't add up, Mike. The super is an older man like in his 70s and he most certainly speaks English. And he has no damn daughter, so that is already suspicious to me. It's just who the fuck who call and fake this shit?"

"A prank. You know we all get pranked all the fucking time, Stef. We do."

"Yeah, at work, but not at your apartment." I say, continuing to look around as I see Mike inspecting my balcony and closing the sliding glass door and locking it. "Unless someone on the job fucking pranked me."

"Officer Grant, over. Who did you say made the call again?" I ask over my radio.

"Super's daughter. Didn't give a name. But said the father didn't speak much English, so she was doing the calls."

"Yeah, and what time was this again?"

"Not too long ago, Foster. Apartment okay?"

"Yeah, thanks." I say, shaking my head as Mike looks over at me.

"Probably one of the idiots at work, Stef. They do shit like this for no fucking reason. Wouldn't surprise me at all. I'll find out who the fuck it was and ring their neck."

"Forget about it for now. I'll find out who the hell it was myself. Idiots." I say, shaking my head as Mike and I are about to leave when I hear my phone ring. Usually I'd just let the damn thing ring and have the machine pick up, but it rings twice in a row and I quickly pick it up.

"I will go! You watch Diamond, Mama!" I hear Lena say on the other end.

"Lena?"

"Stef!!! Kia left to go to the Korean store on 104th! She has the gun! She had the gun baby, hidden in Tess' gutter and right now she's going over there to try to get herself out of this shit with that girl! She can't get out of this shit by herself, baby! She can't! They want her to rob that fucking store and baby...baby...

"Lena it's okay. Calm down, it's okay. I will go there. I will!" I say, hearing the panic in her voice as Mike walks over to me.

"Stef, they want her to shoot you. That's what else the gun is for, baby."

"What?"

"That's what the gun is for! That Mariana and her gang want Kia to shoot you! I guess that's their fucking initiation! She left me a note on the bed and said she doesn't want to shoot you, baby. She wants to try to get this fixed herself. I'm going there now to get her!"

"Lena, I don't want you getting hurt. I know she's your baby. Mike and I-

"STEF!! I WILL NOT LOSE HER OR YOU!! DON'T COME!!! DON'T! I can handle this shit!" She yells, slamming the phone down before I can even say anything back.

"LENA?!! FUCK, she hung up!" I say, hanging my phone up and looking at Mike. "What gives?"

"It wasn't anyone at work that made the prank call, Mike. It was Kia. She was trying to derail me. That gang wants her to shoot me. And she doesn't want to. We gotta go. She's in trouble." I say as the both of us quickly exit my apartment and jump in the patrol car as Mike speeds to 104th.

"Stef-

"I have my vest on, Mike."

"You're a target, Stef."

"Mike, I know this little girl. She doesn't want this. She doesn't."

"I get that, but YOUR a target and I won't let you be one. I'll call this in." He says, grabbing the walkie and I grab his hand now.

"No. We can-

"STEF! I'm calling this in!"

"MIKE, DON'T!" I yell again when we now hear a call come over the radio.

"Officers, please respond to a shooting on 104th at the Korean connivence store."

And it is then my heart stops as we answer the call and try to get there as fast as we could. I could only fucking hope Kia was okay and Lena. Shit.

Chapter Text

It was going on 11:30pm when Debbie and Francine Foster were making snacks for their movie night. No matter if it was a weekend or weekday, the two women loved to rent movies, and their collection was pretty extensive.

The two would stay up late, and many times Debbie would be the first one to pass out, which made Francine laugh every time.

This had been their tradition going back decades, even back to prior to taking in little Stefanie. They both had worked such odd hours when they were dating, and when the two did become a couple and moved in together back in the late 50s, the only time they seemed to be home together was late at night.

Sure, once Francine started the LAPD, her hours were all over the place, but she tried her hardest not to work late nights. She hated the thought of leaving Debbie home alone all night, especially once little Stefanie moved in with them a few months after she started with the LAPD.

Their relationship had only grown over the last 35 years since being together. Yes, they had dealt with hard times and challenges just like any other couple, but being an interracial couple during the 50s 60s, 70s and even now was not always easy. In fact, at some points, it had been downright dangerous.

But, they felt they had a handle on it, and they had made friends, and taken vacations knowing where to go and where not to go. And that was their reality, which they had made work for decades.

"Pass me the root beer, sweets. Unless you want Pepsi?" Fran says as Debbie has turned her attention to the TV. The Rodney King trial had really been making her very concerned, especially with the verdict coming out on Wednesday.

The racial climate in LA and the tension had only gotten worse, especially after that young girl was killed last year at the Korean store. It all made Debbie very easy, and she couldn't help but feel a sense of déjà vu all over again. Of course, now she wasn't worried about her wife, but she was worried about their daughter. Daily.

"I'm nervous about the verdict, Francine. It is just making me uneasy. I don't know I have a bad feeling about it. And with Stefanie working the LAPD, it makes me even more uneasy." Debbie says looking at the TV as Fran puts the ice cream down and grabs the woman's handing pull her closer to her.

"I know you are worried, baby. I can see it and feel it," Fran says, gently stroking her wife's cheek as Debbie looks deep into her eyes.

"Are you? Are you worried about this verdict and what it might do if it goes poorly?"

"I am. I am worried, baby."

"Stef's a rookie, Fran. Just like you were during the Watts riots. And I was terrified. I was so scared, baby."

"I know you were, but I was fine. I was." Francine gently cups the woman's cheek as tears run down Debbie's face. It had been years since she thought of that time in their lives, but at times, it started to come back to her. She had been terrified and afraid for her wife's life back then, and so had Stefanie. "And baby, our daughter will be fine, too. She's tough, she knows what to do."

"If there's a riot? I don't doubt her skills or her toughness Francine, it's just...I don't want anything happening to her, much like I didn't want anything happening to you."

"I know, baby, and it is going to be okay. Even if it things turn violent, all of us will get through it like last time. Stef has her own little, well family now, and you see that relationship with Lena and her girls means the world to her. Just like you and her meant the world to me back in 65. Listen, I don't know how any of it will go baby, that's the truth, but we take it one step at a time. Okay?" Fran says softly as she gently strokes Debbie's cheek once again.

"Yes. And I know why she became a cop. I mean, it was very obvious. Stefanie always wanted to be like you, ya know."

"She wants to be like you too, baby. And I can't say I blame her." Fran winks as Debbie blushes softly, kissing her wife on the lips. "Ya know, if they find them not guilty, at least we know what can happen." Fran says grabbing the spoon now and scooping some vanilla ice cream into their large glasses.

"I guess. But do you think they will get off, Francine?"

"Honestly, based on what I know and have seen at the LAPD, they just might. Stefanie knows that too. Even with it on video, they should be found guilty, but my faith in this world is not always very high. Especially in regards to police brutality among African Americans. Granted, it was one of the reasons I became a cop to make sure everyone has justice, no matter what. But that was just not always possible because of some of the men I worked with."

Debbie looks at her wife nodding her head because she understood and she knew that was the same reason why Stef had become a cop.

"It makes me sad, Francine. It really does. Sometimes I feel like we've made so much progress, and then I realize we haven't. It's just a different decade with different outfits. It that makes sense, honey. But I can't always shake the sadness about it, baby." Deb says, pouring the root beer into the ice cream glasses.

The short-haired blonde turns to look at her wife again, and her face softens. Debbie was a tough woman, but she knew at the same time her heart was soft and she did worry.

"It's okay, honey. I know it makes you sad, it always has, and it makes me sad too. But, listen, I don't want you to worry yourself sick, okay? There is no verdict yet. I know the atmosphere is tense, but we just have to stay focused on the here and now baby. Like we have done our entire lives. And we got through a very hard period in time."

"You always know what to say to make me feel better, Francine. Always." Debbie smiles as the blonde winks at her. "But isn't it ironic that Stef is in a very similar spot as we were? Even her relationship."

"It is ironic, but not so much at the same time. I think it's funny she picked a woman who is so much like you." The blonde laughs, scooping some whipped topping as Debbie flashes her an amused look.

"What? I think Lena is way tougher than me, Francine."

"Yes, and no. I see many, many similarities between the two of you. She's tough, so are you. She's bossy, so are you, she's sweet, so are you."

"Wait, bossy?" Debbie laughs, crossing her arms as Fran smiles and pulls the woman closer to her.

"Yes, my beautiful wife, you are bossy, but I love you for it. I think they are a beautiful couple and our little girl is very much in love. It reminds me of how much I was in love with you and that love has only grown, Debbie. I hope you know that."

"I do. Mine has only grown for you too, beautiful." Debbie grins at the woman as Fran leans in and kisses her deeply. "I love you Francine Foster."

"I love you too, baby." Leaning in, both women softly kiss each other on the lips when they suddenly hear their doorbell ring and they pull apart.

"Who is that at this hour?" Fran says looking at the stove clock. "Let me check and you can set our movie up, baby."

"Sure." Deb says as Francine makes her way over to the door and peeks out the window.

"It's Kia." Fran says as Debbie looks at her, confused.

"Kia?"

"Yeah." Fran quickly opens the front door when she comes face to face with a very worried, troubled and scared girl, who is out of breath as well.

"I'm sorry, I'm so sorry. I didn't know where else to go. I didn't!" Kia says, visibly shaken as Fran gently grabs her hand and ushers her into the home.

"Don't ever be sorry for coming here. What's the matter? What happened, baby?" The blonde asks as Debbie walks over and gently grabs the girl's hand.

"Sweetheart, you are sweating and out of breath. Let me go get you something to drink." Deb says as Fran walks the scared teen over to the couch where they sit together and she rubs the girls back. She had no clue where Lena was, but Fran knew a bit of what was happening with Kia and that she had gotten herself into a mess with a girl that was affiliated with a gang.

"Take your time, baby. Breath and tell us what happened," Fran soothes as Debbie quickly walks back over and takes a seat beside the girl, placing the water on the table.

"I messed up! I messed up so badly! So badly! I didn't know where else to go! I just started running and got on a bus and ended up here." She spills, looking Francine right in the face as the woman continues to hold her hand, and Debbie rubs her back.

"Okay, that's okay. Where did you run from, baby? Mm?"

Shaking her head, Kia tries hard not to dry heave as Debbie hands her a tissue and Kia blows her nose.

"Take your time, sweetheart. We are right here." Debbie soothes.

"I messed up. I messed up badly. I thought I could fix this. And things got really scary. Really."

"Do you mean with Mariana?" Debbie asks as the girl nods her head.

"Yes. But you will hate me. You both will hate me so much! Especially you." Kia says, looking right at Francine now as the woman gently cups her cheek and wipes her tears.

"Listen baby, I know you are weary of me because I was a cop and I'm white, but I will not and never hate you. I care about you Kia. Deb and I both do, which is why we told you this is a safe place for you and you are always, always welcome here. Talk to us, baby. It's okay."

"I, I got mixed up with a girl my mama and Stef warned me about. I didn't listen. And tonight I tried to get out of. Mariana wanted me to rob the Korean store on 104th and my Aunt Tess' salon. And....

"It's okay. Take your time," Debbie soothes as Kia wipes her nose.

"And she told me I had to shoot Stef. She gave me a gun, and I lied and hid it. No way. No way would I EVER shoot Stef. I know that I was a pain in the ass, but I'd never hurt her." The girl says, looking right at Fran, whose face softens even more.

"I went there tonight. I knew Stef was working overnight, and she always goes to that store for coffee or to that Dunkin. So, I called her job and made up a lie saying that her apartment had a leak and she had to go home. I didn't see her when I got to the store to meet Mariana, to give her the gun back and tell her I didn't want to be a part of this. Mariana and her girls got pissed at me. Really pissed when I said I didn't want to rob any stores and that I wasn't shooting Stef. And she aimed the gun at me and tried to shoot me, but I emptied the gun before. And I just ran. I ran, and I heard real shots. I don't know who was shooting. I don't. I'm sorry!"

"It's okay. It's okay, baby." Debbie says, holding the girl as Francine does the same. Of course, they were terrified for Kia and Stefanie.

"Listen, you are brave, baby. You are," Francine says, cupping her cheek as tears run down the girl's face.

"I didn't want anything to happen to Stef. I hope she's okay. Can you find out? Can you? I hope I saved her. I hope but when I heard the cop cars, I looked back and didn't see her. But I ran. I kept running and I'm sorry."

"It's okay, baby. It's okay." Both Fran and Debbie continue to soothe. "We are glad you are okay and we know Stef is okay too. It's okay. It's okay."

Debbie looks at Fran just as worried as she hugs Kia as well and both women hold her. These were tears, not just for tonight, they were tears for her uncle, for her best friend Josie and for just everything that had happened in the last few months.

She hated how things had gone, and she didn't want to be this person. Ever.

"I love you all, and I'm sorry."

"We love you too, Kia. All of us. You are brave, but you don't need to fight this or get out of this alone. We are all here for you. All of us and that doesn't change. I'm going to call the precinct, but I'm sure she's okay, baby."

"I left Mama a note. I told her everything." She says, now looking at Debbie. "So she knows. Can I stay here tonight? Please?"

"Of course you can. Of course." Debbie says, holding the girl again as Fran kisses the top of her head and quickly walks over to the phone to call the precinct. If anything had happened to her daughter her phone would have rung by now, and she was hoping to god she was okay.

Chapter Text

LENA POV

As Stef and I make our way over to her Mama Fran and Mama Debbie's home, I feel as if 40 years have been taken off my life.

There were moments tonight where I lost all ability to breathe and I thought I may just faint and pass out. Just the fleeting idea that I lost my baby was enough to make me feel that once again life didn't matter, and that life was no longer important.

But I knew that was not true. Diamond needed me, and I couldn't afford to go down the hole that I had gone down when I lost Donovon and Kenny.

But how could one not? How could one not feel like dying when just the thought of your baby being shot dead was a possibility? Or that someone had harmed them or they were dead in a ditch somewhere?

I couldn't even continue that thought in my mind, but the what if plague it over and over and I just couldn't get my mind to break free of those thoughts?

When I had raced over to that store, I was driving on pure adrenaline. And I don't know how I wasn't stopped by a cop because I was going about 90. I had pulled into the lot only to see three girls taking a shot at the owner. I also knew Stef frequented this place to get coffee and check in. And, at that moment, my ass had frozen and only a few seconds later, she shot back at the girl with the long black hair.

I was never one to freeze. EVER. Especially when it came to my children. But I ran up to that store like my fucking life depended on it, which it did, and swung the door open when I saw one of those girls fall to the ground and my heart stopped. Blood was everywhere, everywhere as I looked at the owner who had dropped the gun and was holding her shoulder.

But my concern wasn't for her. My concern wasn't for the three girls that lay on the ground groaning. My concern was for my baby. And only my baby.

"KIA!!! Kia!!" I yell when I suddenly feel someone grab me and pull me out of the store. I did not even hear the cop cars, and I was just about to take a swing at whoever the fuck this was pulling me out of the store when I saw that it was Stef.

I don't remember anything she said to me, nothing but I resisted going back to the car, fully, but she would not let up as her partner checked the store for Kia.

"Lena, Lena, are you okay? Are you?" She says to me and I shake my head and look right at her as I'm sitting in the passenger seat of her patrol car. "Lena, baby, are you okay?"

"Kia? She....is she in there? Is she in there, Stef? I NEED TO GO BACK IN THERE SO GET THE FUCK OFF ME!" I yell, now trying to get up, and she gently grabs my hand. "STEFANIE GET THE FUCK OFF!" I yell, for the second time feeling my panic and rage take over and she grabs me harder.

I look back at her with anger in my eyes. Nothing but anger, not even seeing the cop cars around us or the ambulance that has shown up.

"Lena don't! Kia-

"Don't tell me what to do! I am going in there! I am so FUCK OFF, STEF!"

"LENA! She's at my Mama's! Kia is at my mama's." She yells and I look back at her, confused.

"What?"

My precinct called over the radio to let me know she was okay less than a minute ago. She's okay, baby. She's okay. She went there."

"She...she went there?"

"Yes. She's okay."

As the two of us make our way to her mama's home, we are both quiet. But Stef's hand remands in mine the entire drive and when we finally pull up to their home and park in the driveway, she turns to look at me.

"Are you okay, baby?" She says softly as I sigh and look back at her.

"No. I know she's okay in there, but I'm not okay. I'm not and I think forty years were taken off my life, Stef. Maybe more. The entire thing is like a nightmare in my head, and I don't know, I can't get it out of my mind. Those few seconds felt like hours when I stood outside that store. And I fucking froze. I FROZE! I don't freeze. My baby could have gotten shot, killed, while I stood there frozen! Frozen like a fucking pussy asshole! And I won't ever forgive myself."

"Lena, you aren't an asshole. You aren't and I saw you from the street when we were driving up to that store. I saw you run in. You ran in FAST! FAST, baby. Sometimes it seems like we stall, but you didn't. It was a chaotic scene. And sometimes when we are in it, we don't see that. We don't see how fast we react because time can stand still in those moments, baby." She says, trying to reassure me as I shake my head, because to me it felt I didn't react fast enough.

"I don't know. I froze when Donovon was shot, too. I reacted too late."

"No, babe. No. That wasn't this. That was very different. Very. From what you told me, he protected you. And tonight you went in that store as fast as you could. And you unfroze yourself and you went in there, knowing it was dangerous. Why? Because your baby was in there. Listen, as a cop, there were times I wish I had responded a second faster. But I am human and Kia is okay. She is okay, baby, and you are an amazing mother." She gently cups my cheek as tears run down my face, one's she gently wipes away. "You went into that store and you were gonna save your baby. Lena, you are an amazing woman. You are."

"I love her Stefanie. I love her, and I love you, and this could have been so much worse. You could have been there too, baby. You were a target and-

"And Kia called my precinct. Making up a fake story that my apartment was leaking and that I needed to go home ASAP. That's why I went home, and that's why I picked up when you called. Had she not diverted me, Mike and I most likely would have been there."

"And they would have taken a shot at you. Or Kia trying to prevent it. I don't want to think about that. For either of you. We need to find out what happened tonight. She must be fucking terrified. But I'm so glad she felt safe enough to come here, and I'm so glad that both of you are okay, Stefanie. You have no idea." I say, cupping her cheek as she gently grabs my hand and kisses it.

"We are fine and it will be fine, baby. Okay? It will." She says and I now cry harder, and Stef hugs me tightly. I have never cried this hard in my life, but I do now realizing what I could have lost tonight. My baby and the woman I love. And that was something my heart could not bare. Ever.

"It's okay my Len. Cry as much as you need. It's okay sweetheart."

Chapter Text

KIA POV

Popping my eyes open, I look around, having no clue where I am. None at all, and I panic, staring at the clock radio on the nightstand, seeing it is past 9 in the morning.

Sitting up quickly, I rub my eyes and look around the bedroom that I know isn't mine. I don't remember what room I'm in, and then it hits me that I'm at Mama Fran and Mama Debbie's home.

I thought I had fallen asleep on the couch after I had taken a shower, but I don't really remember much of anything about last night. And maybe my brain is blocking it all out.

Rubbing my forehead, I can feel the panic in me and my stomach starts to hurt. And where was Mama? Where was Stef? My mind feels really cloudy and foggy, but remembering I came here running last night like my life depended on it. And it did, it really did.

I didn't really want to think about last night, but I knew Stef was okay because Mama Fran had called her job and they said she was fine. Knowing that Stef was okay made me feel a lot better and I think I fell asleep not too long after that.

But I knew my mama was angry with me. I knew Stef was probably angry with me. I knew everyone was.

I'd have to face Mama at some point because hiding and running wasn't an option, plus she'd find me anyway.

Slowly getting up, I step onto the soft carpet and look around a bit. It seems like I'm in Stef's old room or some kind of guest room because I see a lot of photos of her with her mama's and even some trophies.

Walking over to the dresser, I pick a trophy up and see she won 1st place for track and had gotten a few medals for varsity volleyball. I didn't know she played any sports, much less won anything. But it wasn't like I asked and if she did tell me there was a good chance I wasn't listening.

I smile at a few of the photos I see of her with her sports team and the ones with her mama's. I guess I was wrong about Stef, and maybe she wasn't a racist cop. But it was hard to believe otherwise when that was what you were taught, and that is what you saw growing up. But was she different?

Grabbing another photo, I smile at the one of her with Mama Fran and Debbie. She looks very young in it, and I can see that Fran looks like her. Alot. Stef's Mama Fran made me nervous. Really nervous even if she had been nothing but nice to me, especially last night when she had no reason at all to be nice to me. Neither of them did, and part of me wondered if they hated me. I wouldn't blame them if they did, but I didn't want them to.

Sighing, I put the photo down and decide to suck it up and face Mama and Stef. I wanted to hide, but I couldn't as I open the bedroom door and step into the bright hallway.

I hear Mama Fran and Debbie laughing in the kitchen and smell food and coffee, but I don't hear Mama or Stef. Still they could just be listening and as I make my way into the kitchen, I don't see them at all, but I see Mama Fran and Mama Debbie cooking and laughing.

I wasn't really sure how either of them felt about me. I didn't know at all, even if they were really nice. Mama Fran made me more nervous than Mama Debbie, even though she was very nice. She was kinda funny and silly, but I don't know. I kinda liked her. Part of her reminded me of Stef, too.

Mama Debbie looked like Mama to me, and she was so nice. I liked her a lot and I really hoped she doesn't hate me too. She gave good advice and just always seemed calm. They both did and I guess it's why I felt safe coming here.

"Hey! How did you sleep, honey?" Mama Debbie asks me, smiling, and I look at her and smile back as she holds a spatula. Glancing at Mama Fran, she turns to smile very widely at me and I return that too.

"Um, pretty good. I kinda forgot where I was."

"Oh, that can happen. Especially when you're tired, sweetheart." Mama Fran says and I nod.

"Um, is my mama here?"

"Her and Stefanie came last night, but you were so tired and passed out and they didn't want to wake you, baby. They will be here in a bit, sweetheart. Would you like some breakfast?" 

"Oh, I don't wanna to eat up all your food."

"Nonsense! Come sit baby. Plus, you know we love to entertain. There is more than enough." Debbie says and I take a seat at the nicely decorated table as Mama Fran places a glass of OJ down in front of me.

"What can I get you, honey? Bacon, eggs, pancakes?"

"Oh, um, it all sounds really good. Um, pancakes and bacon?"

"Pancakes and bacon it is!" Mama Fran says as she winks at me and I smile at her again. They didn't seem mad or that they hated me and I really couldn't understand why. They had every reason to. "Will be ready in a few minutes, sweetheart."

"Yes, as long as you don't put the bacon on the grill, Francine." Debbie says as I giggle.

"You see this Kia? You see how she busts my ass, right?

"Francine!" Debbie says, slapping her as I giggle again at the both of them. They were kinda funny and I really liked the both of them. Which I never thought I would.

"You both are funny. How did you meet?" I ask boldly, and Mama Debbie takes a seat beside me with her coffee and smiles at me.

"We meet many moons ago. In 1957, to be exact."

"Wow, really?"

"YUP. The stone age, baby. You know, back when they had no cars or TV." Mama Fran says and I giggle again as she smiles.

"You are so silly, Francine. But yes, it was a long time ago. We met at the beach, actually. One that isn't too far from here and at the time it was actually very segregated. Many places in LA were."

"You couldn't go on the beach then?" I ask as Debbie nods and Mama Fran rest a plate of pancakes in front of me and takes a seat as well.

"I could and couldn't, but you weren't really welcome, so it was better that you didn't. There were so many laws back then, baby, and unwritten laws, but that particular day I had a long day at work and I wanted to see the ocean and the sand. So I stood by my car and that's when someone walked over and talked to me." Mama Debbie smiles looking right back at Mama Fran and they hold hands.

"Mm, even then, Debbie was a tough one. And she had every right to be at that beach. Those people pissed me off." Mama Fran say shaking her head and sipping her coffee.

"But, what did you say? Were you nervous to talk to her?" I ask Mama Fran, and she looks at me and smiles.

"Very. I was very nervous. Because she was very beautiful and unlike anyone I had ever seen in my life. Not that I've been all over, but I feel like even I had been all over that I'd still never see anyone as beautiful as her. She radiated confidence, and I could see how intelligent she was. But yes, I was scared. You know no one wants their ego blown."

I giggle again at her as she reaches over and squeezes my hand, as well as Debbie.

"Did you like her when you first met her?" I ask Debbie and she smiles.

"It was hard not to. She told very poor jokes, and she was very sweet and didn't give up. It wasn't an easy time, you know, no one talked about gay or any of that, so it wasn't initially like that. She just talked to me about the weather and books and we talked a great deal over the phone. And I was very attracted to her, but we couldn't say it yet, or I wasn't sure if she liked me."

"Oh goodness, you didn't know?" Fran asks as I watch the both of them and smile.

"I wasn't sure, and I didn't want to assume, baby. Obviously, when you kissed me, I knew." She laughs and I smile, continuing the watch the both of them as Fran reaches over again and grabs Debbie's hand.

"I loved you. And it didn't take long for me to."

"I loved you too. And it didn't take long for me either, Francine. It was challenging the world around us, Kia. At that time. We weren't in the south but we felt the effects of the Jim Crow laws that made a lot of decisions for me. I was afraid of white people, very. But, gave my wife a chance. And I'm glad every day that I did." She says smiling and I look back and Mama Fran, who smiles as well.

"I feel bad that it was so hard for you both. Being gay and different races. Things haven't really changed, have they?"

"Something's no baby. Something's yes. But life has a way of working itself out, sweetheart. Okay?" Mama Debbie says as I nod. "But, such a heavy topic for breakfast. Don't let those pancakes get cold, honey."

"I won't." 

"Want more coffee, honey?"

"Sure, babe." Mama Fran says as I sip my orange juice and make eye contact with her as Mama Debbie gets up.

"Lesson of the story, sometimes in the moment things are very hard and you don't' see how it will ever work out. But things do work out. Okay? And your mama and Stef don't hate you and neither do we. We are glad you felt safe to come here and you can always come here. No one hates you, honey. No one. I promise. Got me?"

"Got you." I say nodding my head and looking into her soft hazel eyes.

"Good." She smiles and leans in, kissing my forehead. I do feel some sense of relief, but when I hear my Mama and Stef enter the house, my stomach turns all over again. The last thing I wanted to do was relive last night but I knew I had no choice. None at all, and when Mama walks into the kitchen with Stef right beside her, Mama runs over to me and hugs me harder then she ever has in my life. And I hug her back not wanting to let go for anything.

Chapter Text

LENA POV 

"I'm sorry Mama. I didn't know what else to do. I wanted to try to get out of this mess myself but, I don't know. I didn't want anyone getting hurt. I didn't care if I got hurt, but I didn't want anyone else getting hurt, Mama. And I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. I didn't want to keep making you angry," Kia says as she breaks down crying again and I pull her in for a long hug. 

Mama Fran, Mama Debbie and Stef had given Kia and me privacy to talk on the patio because this was a long overdue conversation between us. The two of us had so many things to address and I knew it wasn't going to be just one conversation. I had to get my ass together and tonight had woken me up in regards to my baby. And big time.

Yelling wasn't an option right now because I had to stop doing that shit. Especially in regards to this. I could scream, but she had stopped talking to me solely because she felt all I did was scream at her and yell at her. I had turned into my mother whether I liked it or not, and I knew why Kia enjoyed being with Mama Fran and Debbie. Because they listened and I had fucking failed in that department.

"Listen to me baby, listen, okay?" I say calmly as I gently wipe her tears and she looks right at me. "I am sorry that I made you feel so uncomfortable with me and I'm sorry I've been doing nothing but yelling at you. I really am. I didn't take the time to listen to you and ask you how you were feeling or anything, baby, and I should have. As your Mama I should have made you feel safe with me and let you tell me what was going on and not scream at you. I'm sorry, baby."

"It's okay Mama. I was acting a fool. I wasn't listening and being stupid. I just didn't want you to hate me, Mama."

"Baby girl, I could never, ever in this life hate you. No matter what the hell you do. Do you know how terrified I was? Do you know how empty I felt when I thought something happened to you at the store? Or that they hurt you? You are my fucking life, Kia. You and Diamond are my life, and I have no life with either of you. I don't. And baby, seeing you, seeing you do those things, I think my worry was what made me yell. But why, baby? Why did you join her group? I never asked you." I say, moving the patio chair closer to her as I wipe her tears.

I am damn sure feeling emotional myself and I wipe my own years as my eldest looks at me. She is unsure, that I can see, and I gently grab her hand and squeeze it.

"I didn't really know it was a gang, Mama. I thought it was just being friends and fooling around. I didn't really, really know it was a gang. I was stupid."

"You weren't stupid, baby. But what do you mean by fooling around? Shoplifting? Throwing things at cops?" I ask, and she looks at the ground. Gently, I lift her chin up to look right into my eyes and she nods.

"I didn't mean to hurt Stef, Mama. I'm sorry I lied about why she chased me out of the store and I'm sorry I threw a shampoo bottle at her. I'm sorry I lied about the gun and I'm sorry I hurt her with the brick. I didn't mean to do any of that. I guess I wasn't thinking and was just trying to be something I'm not Mama. I think it just hurt to be me." She says honestly and I gently squeeze her hand and hold it.

"Sweetheart, being you, being Kia is what makes and what is going to make the world even better. The world needs a Kia Adams. That impressive volleyball and track player. That smile, that laugh. Your jokester side which you get from your father. The protective side you get from me. You are a gift to all of us. Every single one of us and being you is what makes my life worth it. And Diamonds.  All of our lives. I want you to be you, baby. I love you." I say tearing as she looks at me smiling and crying herself.

"But baby, we are going to keep talking about this. But, you owe Stef a real apology. She didn't want me to force you to apologize to her. She was against that shit even If I was not. Not at all. But right now, Kia, you need to apologize to her face, and you need to mean it, baby."

"I can. I will, Mama. I want to." She says, wiping her tears as I gently rub her hand again.

"And having that gun, baby? I would have helped you. Tried my best, and why did you keep that shit? Did that girl threaten you?" I ask, knowing the fucking answer.

"Yeah. I was scared. I didn't know what to do, and I'm sorry Diamond found it. And I know she could have gotten hurt and I'm sorry about that, too, Mama. It just feels like ever since Josie and Uncle Kenny died that, that life is weird. And I guess I was looking for a way out and....

"And?"

"I just wanted to be able to talk to you, Mama. I was always able to talk to Uncle Kenny and Josie and I think I felt lost. I miss them." She looks at me again as her eyes water and so do mine. I can kick myself for not seeing how much my baby really had been hurting, and it just makes me even more angry at myself. Stef could see it, she could see how much Kia was hurting from the first time she met her.

Pulling her in for another hug, I hold her tightly and kiss the top of her head as I feel her wrap her arms around me and hold me tight. "I'm sorry, baby girl. I really am. But I promise I'm going to do better. I'm going to listen to you better and be there for you. I didn't grow up saying how I felt and I've had to really see that. That isn't helpful." I say and she pulls away a bit and looks at me.

"What do you mean?"

"We just kept things to ourselves and it's just how it was, baby. You got over things and just never said how it made you feel. But, the truth was you didn't get over anything because you couldn't talk about it. I resented my mama for that. And I think I still do. But your Uncle Kenny was someone who really let me say how I felt. And he did the same for you, and I was happy you had him. I want to be that for you, baby. I do. I want to give you what I didn't have, and so far I haven't."

"Sometimes you let me say how I felt, Mama. You did. I think with uncle dying it was hard, and Diamond and I knew how sad you were."

"Yeah, but that's no excuse. You lost someone that you loved too, baby. And I should have been there. Both you and Diamond lost Uncle Kenny, and you lost your best friend. And those are not easy things, baby. None. So I'm gonna be here for you, and if you need to talk to someone you know besides me, I can get you that too. Okay?"

"Okay. I love you, Mama. I really do."

"I love you, baby. More than you know." I smile softly at her and kiss her forehead, and I look into her dark brown eyes. "Now, tell me what happened last night." I press and she looks right at me.

"Can I tell you and Stef together? I want to talk to her too."

"Yeah baby. We can do that. And you are amazing, ya know. She knows what you did. She knows you called to divert her. And you have a heart of gold, baby. You do."

"I get it from you." She says and I smile at her, knowing our relationship has changed forever. In a good way. But shit, I was grateful my girl was okay, and I was grateful Stef was okay.

Watching her come outside and take a seat beside me, I watch Kia open her heart to Stef for the first time, and I can now imagine us possibly being a family one day. I hope.

Chapter Text

STEF POV

"I got the gun from my Aunt Tess' gutters and I ran to meet Mariana at the Korean store. I was gonna try to get out of this mess myself but, it got really bad." Kia says as I had joined her and Lena outside on my Mama's patio.

This wasn't an easy conversation to have by any means, but it was necessary. I would also need to tell her that the two girls with Mariana had been killed, and that Mariana was in the hospital suffering from a gunshot wound to the shoulder. It wasn't critical or anything but Mariana was definitely in deep sheet and looking at jail time for shooting that store owner.

None of it looked good and the last thing I wanted to do was interrogate Kia. But I had to, and Mike would be over shortly as well.

This is where being a cop was tricky. Of course, I never expected to be in any kind of position where I'd need to question a little girl I loved dearly and I wanted the best for her. But she had gotten herself into a mess and it left me with no choice.

"I mean really bad." Kia continues and I look right back at her.

"Okay, baby, how bad?" Lena asks as she gently squeezes Kia's hand. She looks at me now with worry in her eyes and I gently grab Kia's hand myself, reassuring her that it was okay.

"Listen, sweets, I know this isn't easy by any means. I do. And the last thing I want to do is question you about all this, but your mama and I just want to make sure that you are okay, and that, well, you weren't in the store."

"I wasn't. I swear to you. I know I have lied this entire time. But I never went into that store, Stef. I promise. I will even take a lie detector test." She panics, and I gently place my hand on her knee.

"You don't need to take a test like that, honey. And I believe you. Listen, I am Stef right now, okay? I'm not a cop questioning you. Mike, my partner who is VERY, very nice, will be over soon in a bit to ask you a few other things. Okay? We were the responding officers. You aren't going to jail, or any of that. But we need to know what happened even if you weren't in the store."

"But I had a gun, Stef. That's bad." She says, looking right at me as I glance over at Lena, who looks even more worried.

"Listen, it will be okay. Alright. So when you got to the store, what happened, baby? Did you go in?" I continue.

"No, no, I swear it Stef. We met in the alley next to it. I was, I was gonna give her the gun back. And I emptied it before I got there."

"Okay, where did you put the bullets, love?" I ask and she continues to look right at me, but I can see she is growing even more nervous and her eyes go to her Mama.

"Honey, we aren't mad. And I'm not gonna beat your ass. I promise. Stef and I wanna help. That's all baby." Lena reassures as Kia looks back at me and my face softens.

"I put them in Aunt Tess' gutters. And then I ran to meet her. I called your job before I left to make sure you didn't come there, Stef. I was worried and scared because I know you get coffee from that Korean store. I didn't want anything happening to you." Tears form in her eyes now, ones I never thought I'd see, but I do as I lean closer to her and grab both her hands.

"Nothing happened to me. And I'm so glad nothing happened to you either, sweetheart. This was a very, very scary thing I know. And the fact that you called my job trying to divert me shows how much you care, love. Listen, I know we got off to a rough start. But I promise you, my love, I am not racist, and will NEVER abuse my power. I care about you, and your mama and little sister. And I was so worried about you. Very, and I'm so glad that you are okay." I smile softly at her as she continues to look right at me and sniffles. But I cup her cheek and her eyes look right into mine as they grow sad.

"I'm sorry Stef. I'm sorry for throwing the shampoo bottle at you in that store and I'm sorry for calling you names and for hurting you with the brick. I'm sorry I lied about you. I was angry."

"I know, and it's water under the bridge. Okay? We can always start from the beginning. I don't hold grudges, and I know you were in pain. Are. Okay? But, I love you sweets. Come here." I say and pull her in for a warm hug, and I feel her hug me back. But she cries, she cries hard as Lena gently rubs her back. 

A few moments later, Kia pulls away and looks back at the both of us.

"When I got to the ally they were all there, waiting. Mariana and the two girls. Mariana said I needed to rob the store, and that, and that I had to wait for you to...to shoot you. That it was how I showed my loyalty. But I told her I couldn't be in her group. That my family needed me. She got pissed. Really pissed and...

"Take your time, sweets. It's okay to go as slow as you need." I soothe and she looks right into my eyes and I squeeze her hand.

"She was screaming and the other girls were getting closer to me and they had blades. And Mariana pointed the gun at my face and I ran. I knew if I didn't run that they were gonna kick my ass and shoot me. So when I ran I heard gunshot noises and when I looked back, I saw she was shooting at me. But she didn't know the gun was empty, and they all started to run after me. And I heard real shots going off, and I saw the bus and got on as fast as I could. And I ended up here."

"Stef, I didn't know if you were hurt or anything. I was hoping you were at home still and that you never came to the store to get your coffee. I didn't want anything to happen to you, and I'm sorry. I'm sorry for everything and...that I didn't hide and...

"No, no, no. You did save me. Because of what you did, I did go home and your Mama called and that delayed me. All of it did. Because of that, we were all able to be  there for you. And I'm so glad you felt comfortable to come here."

"I did. Do. What happened after I got here last night? I thought for sure they were behind me and were going to get me."

"No love, they decided to rob that store again. The older woman, who is usually in there at night, wasn't. It was a different woman and she, she shot those two girls and Mariana. Love, the two girls are dead and Mariana was shot as well."

"Oh." she says, looking at Lena now who holds her hand. "Is she gonna die?"

"No. She was shot in the shoulder. She'll probably be released in a day or two, but she's going to juvie. Listen, you don't have anything to worry about, okay? It will be okay. Alright?"

"Yes." She says as I see Mama Fran come outside.

"Kia, Mama Debbie wants to know if you want to go to the store with her to pick up a few things for dinner tonight? She's making ziti and Lena, you are both welcome to say. We can get Diamond too after school if you want?"

"Oh, can we?" Kia asks and I look at Lena, who smiles.

"Sure baby. You can go. And we'd love to stay if it's no issue."

"Never." My mama says as Mama Debbies comes to the door and Kia happily goes with her. Watching Mama Fran take a seat at the table with us, she grabs Lena's hand and smiles at her.

"It will be okay. Okay? She's a good kid and we'll get out of this. Don't worry."

"Thank you." Lena says as my mama kisses her forehead and we watch her head back inside. I turn to look at Lena and she stares right back at me.

"Is Kia in trouble, Stef? For the gun? Will she serve time?"

"I doubt it, babe. It's all gang related that gun. It wasn't the one used in the robbery that much, I know. Look, I don't want you to worry, okay? We will handle this and, like I said, I'm here for you. Always. Listen, how about we sign Diamond out of school early, and pick her up and she can go swimming? I'm sure she's worried. But it will be okay." I cup her cheek as she leans in and kisses me on the lips.

"I know this seems odd, but before we do that, I want you to...

"To?"

"I want you to make love to me. I just need you to hold me for a bit. My mind is a mess." She says and I can see just how vulnerable she really is right now and I gently pull her closer to me.

"Come here. We'll go to my place for a bit and then pick her up? Okay? I will always hold you. Always. I love you, Lena." I say and she looks back at me, softly smiling.

"I love you too, baby."

Chapter Text

LENA POV 

Laying on Stef's naked chest, I feel her rub my back up and down as I wrap my arm around her thin waist. Despite all the stress from what happened with Kia Monday night, and the last few weeks, right now I was letting my mind rest for a second.

My baby had surely stressed the absolute fuck out of me for the past year and I was still fucking kicking myself for not realizing all the shit she had been feeling and trying to deal with on her own.

Hell, I know I had struggled with my brother being shot and killed, but she was young and was also dealing with the death of her best friend. Somehow, I had pushed all that to the side and didn't consider how she was feeling. I had been selfish as fuck and blind to my own shit.

I was pissed at how I turned into my mother and just yelling and beating my daughter's ass for misbehaving. Honestly, if Stef had not entered my life, I don't know what would have happened. Stef had opened my eyes to many things, including listening to my baby and trying to work on my patience. It wasn't easy, but with the help of her mama's too, I was seeing what Kia needed from me. And she really just wanted me to listen to her.

I thank god her and Stef are okay because Monday night could have gone a lot fucking worse. Kia could have gotten shot and killed, Mariana could have killed her, Stef could have gotten fucking shot and killed. Even Diamond could have gotten hurt when she found that gun. It all could have been a mother fucking disaster and I've been working hard to forgive myself. But that shit was not easy.

Moving a bit now, Stef holds me even tighter as I hear the faint sound of the TV she is watching while we lay in my bed. We had a nice time at her mama's yesterday and, of course, Diamond was very excited to leave school early and go swimming in their pool.

They really were two amazing women who showed me a life I never knew existed. It just made me realize why Stef was the way she was even more every time I was with all of them. And I loved her for it and I think my girls did too.

Snuggling into Stef's breast more, I lift my head up when I hear the mention of the Rodney King trial. The faces of the cops make me angry and, like always and they are expected to announce the verdict this afternoon. I wasn't sure what the fuck was going to happen, but I was terrified as fuck of Watts exploding and my girlfriend getting hurt.

"I'm sorry baby, did the TV wake you?" Stef whispers, shutting it off as I lay back down on her and she holds me closer.

"No, I was up, baby." I whisper as she holds me closer and kisses the top of my head. Glancing at the clock, I see it is just past 6 in the morning.

"You okay, sweetheart? Mm? What's on your mind?" She asks and I lift my head up and look at her. I can see her pretty hazel eyes looking right at me, regardless of how dark the room is still. "Kia? You worried?"

"I am. I plan on keeping her out-of-school today, and probably the rest of the fucking week. It's been a fucking lot for her with what happened Monday night and all the shit prior." I lean on my elbow now, looking back into her eyes. "I don't know if I'm doing the right shit by keeping her home. She's not learning anything. But I don't want anyone at school fucking with her. Ya know? I don't always have the answers. I've already fucking failed her."

"Come here, baby." She says as I sit up now, and she pulls me closer into her arms. We both lean against my headboard, and she gently grabs my hand and plays with my fingers.

"You didn't fail her. It was a tough time. Okay? And you got through it and so did she. No one is perfect, no one. And parenting isn't easy. She loves you, Lena, and she opened herself up to you. She wants a relationship with you."

"You think she does?"

"Yes. She does. And the school, I don't think it's wrong keeping her out this week. At all. Monday night was very scary for her, and for you."

"And for you too, baby."

"I was okay once I knew she was okay, and you were okay."

"I'm worried about today too with this fucking verdict. I'm worried about you." I say and she continues to play with my fingers and looks back at me. "Even if they got that shit on video, Stef, you know how it's gonna go. And if it goes that way, you know what is gonna happen. Can you stay home? Do you fucking have to go to work?"

"Listen, my love, I know you are worried. I know that. But I can't stay home, sweetheart. You know my main goal in life now is to protect you and your babies."

"Our." I say and she looks at me and smiles. "Our babies. I want you here with us, and I don't mean by not going to work. I mean permanently here. I know we can't live in fucking Watts. No way. But I want you with us. I want you to be here in the mornings and not just drop by anymore. I love when you stay over, and we make love all night or hold each other and talk."

"Stef, Diamond loves seeing you in the morning and you taking her to school and I fucking know Kia likes it, too. I worked hard to get this home, Stef. I grew up in Watts. My mother is here, and it's all I've known. But seeing your mama's and my girls seeing them, I know there are other places. I want more for them and I want you with us. I get you have to go to work and do you job. It scares the fuck outta me. But I won't stand in the way of you doing what you love to do. I just love you, Rookie." I say and she softly smiles at me and wipes the tears that have fallen down my cheeks.

"I love you too, Lena. And I would give up being a cop if-

"Stop. Don't. Please, just be careful today. Okay?"

"I promise. I promise I will come home to you and our girls. Listen, I love being here with you all too, and you know how I feel about us living together. I want the same. So when you are at work today, think about some places you wanna live. Dream a little."

"Baby, I'd live in a fucking cardboard box with your ass." I say and she laughs now and shakes her head.

"Well, I think we can afford more than that. Listen, when I get home tonight, okay, why don't we talk to the girls and see? See where they want to live too. And you be careful today too. I know I can't get you to stay home, can I?"

"No. I'm bringing Kia with me. But do you think I should bring Diamond to?" I ask her and she looks away and I can tell she's thinking.

"They are announcing the verdict sometime this afternoon. Probably around noon or later. Listen, maybe, why don't we just drop them at my mama's today? Just in case? And your mama is welcome there too, Lena."

"She won't leave her church." I say and Stef nods.

"Okay, but we can give her the address, just in case. I will call when I get to work and keep in touch all day. If things start to get out of hand, please leave work. Okay? If you don't hear from me, I will call. I promise to god. And if you need to leave work, go to my mama's. Okay?"

"Okay." I say and she gently cups my cheek.

"It will be okay, sweetheart. We have a lot to do and plan. I love you."

"I love you too, baby." I say and she leans in, kissing me slowly and softly on the lips.

"Now, let's get our girls up and I'll make some pancakes."

"Mm, I'd rather have you for breakfast." I flirt, and she grins widely at me, running one of her hands up my thigh.

"Yeah? Mm. Well, I wanna taste of you first." She winks, gently pulling away as I watch her slide down my body and lick between my legs for the next damn half hour, making me cum like fucking crazy.

But I was hoping to god that today would be okay, but I had my doubts and my fears, both of which did not make me feel good at all.

Chapter Text

The day started out like any other day for the new little family as Stef made some pancakes for everyone and Kia found herself actually helping the blonde make the bacon and set the table. Diamond, of course, mixed the batter and added the chocolate chips to the mix while she talked Stef's head off like she always did.

She loved having the cop there even if she didn't fully understand what it meant that her and her mother were girlfriends. It didn't make a difference to her, and it really didn't make any difference to Kia either.

Kia was finally admitting to herself that she did like Stef. After everything that happened Monday night, and it was still not really being settled in terms of Mariana and what would happen, she saw Stef differently. She could say confidently that she felt Stef wasn't racist, and that she actually did care about her, her little sister and her mama.

Plus, the teen really loved hanging out with Mama Fran and Mama Debbie as well and it seemed like they were a very good influence on her. She just wanted to be herself again. She missed sports. She missed Josie; She missed her uncle, and she just wanted it all to be okay. And maybe it would be.

"Sweets, pass me the water, my love." Stef says to the teen as Kia happily hands it to her. "Thank you, love."

"Sure. Do you need another measuring cup?"

"Nah, no need, my love. These will be ready in a bit. You girls hungry?" Stef smiles at both girls as Diamond grins happily.

"YES! I love your pancakes, Stef. And Mama Fran and Mama Debbie cook really good like you, too."

"Well, baby girl, they showed me how to cook." The blonde says, stirring the batter as little Diamond adds some chocolate chips.

"Stef, if you and Mama get married, will you tech me?" Diamond asks as the cop looks right at her and smiles once again.

"Di, don't ask that. We don't know Mama and Stef's business. Hush." Kia reprimands as the blonde looks at the older teen and smiles once again.

"It's okay, love. You know what, Diamond, if I do marry your mama, I could still teach you a lot. I'd give you all my secret recipes." The blonde tease and Diamond grins at her once again, stealing another chocolate chip.

"I love you Stef."

"Aww I love you too, sweets." Kissing the girl's forehead, the cop looks over at Kia and winks at her. The teen smiles again, feeling like she wouldn't even mind if the two women got married. She didn't mind that Stef stayed over, and it actually made her feel better since she worried that Mariana or some of her other friends might try to come and get her. Having a cop in the house, for some reason, just made her feel safer, even if she did not want Stef to get hurt.

Kia knew the blonde stayed over sometimes and she else knew the two women weren't just simply talking. Kia wasn't dumb, but she did notice how Stef made her mama happier. She smiled more; she laughed more, and it seemed she was much easier on her now.

Not that Lena was a pushover, but with her softening up and really listening, Kia felt better about opening up more to her mother. And she was happy about that.

She really did need both women. She needed her grandmother and found herself even needing Mama Fran and Debbie. Maybe her life would look different from most, but she was okay with it, and was just hoping to put all that stuff with Mariana behind her. Hopefully.

————

LENA POV

As I finish getting dressed for work, I slowly walk into my kitchen and see my girls chatting with Stef while they make breakfast. It makes me smile, watching Kia help Stef set the table along with Diamond, and makes me feel even more like us living together will be a nice thing.

But my fucking nerves were getting the best of me about today, and I don't remember being such an anxious ass person. Even if my girlfriend and I talked about it this morning and we had a plan, my ass was still fucking nervous about what the hell was going to happen today.

Would the damn city erupt in flames, or would everything be okay? Would my girlfriend be okay? Would she come home tonight? Fuck.

Speaking to my mother didn't help matters either, because she was being stubborn as fuck about leaving her home in case things did happen. I had to remind her about the riots of '65 where we lost my daddy, but she wasn't hearing it. She wasn't hearing a fucking ass word and said she'd be either at home or at her church praying.

"What smells so good in here?" I ask, stepping into the kitchen as my girls both turn around and smile at me. Being that they knew Stef, and I were girlfriends, I kiss her right on the lips and we slowly pull away, smiling at one another. But I do hear Diamond and Kia giggle some, which makes both of us laugh.

"We are making pancakes, Mama!" Diamond says as I steal a piece of bacon.

"Mm I see that. Looks good." Grabbing my mug, I wink at Stef and take a seat at my table, seeing it nicely set up. "Who set the table?"

"I did, Mama." Kia says, placing the bacon down. "Can I get you pancakes?"

"Sure baby." I say, and she nods, grabbing the plate. "Baby, you have enough time to go home and get your uniform?"

"I should love. I don't start until around noon." She says walking over to the table and placing all the food down. Diamond, of course, takes a seat right next to Stef and hugs her. I loved their relationship and, of course, Stef kisses her on the forehead and turns to look right at me.

Reaching over, I grab her hand and she holds it back tightly. We wanted to talk to my girls about today, and about moving in together. And for some reason, I was a little nervous about what they'd say. Things did move fast with me and Stef, but I was confident she was the right person for them and for me. I just felt it in my heart. But I was learning to listen to my kids, and I had not been too good at that.

"So beautiful girls, your mama and I want to just talk to you about a couple of things." She says and they book look at her as Kia grabs her juice and takes a sip.

"What about today? Are you taking me to school, Stef?" Diamond asks, and I smile at her and take a bite into my pancakes.

"Well, not today baby, but I can on the other days. Listen, Mama and I think it's a good idea if you go to my mama's today."

"How come? I'm allowed to miss school?" Diamond asks and Stef looks at me and smiles softly.

"Today you can miss baby," I continue.

"Is this because of the verdict today?" Kia asks and I look at her, then back at Stef, who nods. "Is something gonna happen?"

"No baby, but it might get crowded in the streets and it might just be easier if we keep you out today. There isn't anything to worry about. And when I'm done with work, I'll come pick you up. Alright my loves?" I say as Kia looks skeptical. I didn't want to say too much with Diamond sitting here, I just didn't want to scare my baby. "But you both mind Mama Fran and Mama Debbie, okay? They said you can go swimming and do some other fun things today."

"Mama Debbie said she will teach me a new swim move, too, Mama!" Diamond says happily as I smile at her. "Can I pack my stuff?"

"Sure baby, go on." I say, watching her hurry to her room as Kia looks at both me and Stef.

"Do you think something is gonna happen?" She asks, looking at me as I reach over and grab her hand.

"No, we just, my job might get crowded baby and-

"You can tell me the truth, Mama. I'm not a little kid." She says and I look over at Stef who nods and continues looking right about my baby.

"Francesca, incase the verdict doesn't go well, we just wanted you and Diamond in a safe spot. We don't know if anything is going to happen in the streets, but your mama and I just feel it's better if you are there with your little sister at my mama's."

"But what about you, Stef? You're a cop. And if these cops get off, people are gonna be angry. They won't know that you, that you aren't like that. Can't you call out sick?"

This was the first time I had ever seen how much Kia cared about Stef. The first time and I watch my girlfriend get up and sit beside Kia now, gently grabbing her hand. My daughter looks at her with so much worry and concern, much like I had looked at Stef not too long ago. I knew this was her job, being a cop, but shit, I was scared as fuck and was wondering if this is how Debbie felt in '65 with Mama Fran.

Fuck, I loved this woman, and it was now evident that not only did Diamond love her, but Kia did, too. And that alone was the sweetest and most unexpected thing, but right now, in this moment, it was also challenging.

"Francesca, baby, I.." Stef begins.

Chapter Text

STEF POV 

"You can call me Kia." I hear Lena's little girl say to me as she looks right into my eyes. I didn't really expect that because I knew she only reserved that name for people she loved and for family.

But that had changed? How she felt about me changed as well?

I didn't want to push my luck, but I can't help but respond with a smile.

"It's fine. I don't mind if you call me that, Stef.

"Ok, sweets." I say, holding her hand and I notice she does not pull away. "Kia, my love, ya know, when I signed up to be a cop, I signed up because I wanted to help. To protect people, and I know I'm a bit of a broken record when I say that, but it's true."

"But love, now that I have you in my life, and Diamond and your mama, I want to protect you three as much as I can. As much as I can. That is my job in life now and I take it very seriously. I love you three very much, and the last thing I want is for any of you to get hurt." I continue and I see her eyes start to water now.

"I don't want you to get hurt either, Stef." She says softly now and my eyes quickly glace over at Lena, whose face grows very sensitive. The way Kia was talking to me and had been the last few days was very different from how she originally had. I could really see who she was, and how innocent and scared she was as well. Maybe it didn't seem like it on the surface, but she was no different from Diamond.

"I know you don't sweets. And I'll be okay. You know what you did for me Monday night? I won't ever forget that, sweetheart. Ideally, I wanted to be the one to make sure you stood clear of those girls and that you didn't go to that store. But I understand love. I understand you were scared to tell us and worried. And your mama and I hope moving forward you will always communicate things to us. We are always here to help. No matter what it is. Understood?"

"Yes." She says as I squeeze her hand once again. "But Stef, I don't want anything to happen to you if things get crazy because of the verdict." She admits and I gently cup her cheek now and wipe one of her falling tears.

"I want you to know something okay, I will come home. I told your mama I would come home too. And that reminds me, um, well, we wanted to tell you and Diamond together, but your mama and I were thinking of moving in together. How does that sound to you?" I ask and I look at Lena again, who softly smiles at me.

She reaches over now and gently grabs Kia's hand as she turns to look at her mother.

"Baby, I'm learning to listen to you. To you and Diamond and I know I haven't in the past. I know I've gone out with men that weren't nice and that I had no business bringing in here. Look, I'm sorry that when I started to see Stef we weren't honest, and I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable when we first told you we were together. I should have talked to you and asked how you felt. I'm still learning, baby. Just because I was uncomfortable doesn't mean you were, and that wasn't right of me." Lena continues and I still feel Kia's hand in mine and I gently squeeze it.

"It's okay, Mama."

"It's not. And I promise I'm doing better moving forward. Okay? I promise that to you."

"Okay, but I don't mind if we all live together, Mama. Would we live here?"

"We haven't gotten that far in thinking about where we would live, baby. But we wouldn't be able to live in Watts. But we'd find a place all of us like." Lena says and Kia nods, looking back at me.

"You want to live with us, Stef?"

"I do, my love. I love being with all three of you and that's another reason why I have to always make sure I come home. I have a family now that I need to and want to be there for. And if things don't go well today, and the verdict is not the one we want and hop for, I will go out there and protect this city the safest way that I can. Okay?" I squeeze her hand, but she looks at me rather hesitantly.

"Okay. Will you call? To check in and stuff?"

"I promise. I will, pretty girl." I try to reassure her and she looks back at Lena, who smiles.

"Will you Mama? Your job is okay?"

"My job is fine, baby girl. It will be alright. Stef and I are just playing it safe. Your grandma is stubborn and staying at the church, but she'll be fine. And when my shift is over, I'll come get you. You fine to stay with Mama Fran and Mama Debbie?"

"Yes, I like it there. I just want you both to be okay. Especially you," she says, looking back at me with worry and I grab her hand again. Right now, I hated how my job was making the girls in my life feel. I really was, but I knew this was one of the many consequences and challenges of it. I do wonder if this is how my Mama Fran felt in '65 because I do remember being scared that she wasn't going to come home either. Somehow that escaped my mind up until now and I'm not too sure why.

"Sweets Mama and I will be okay. Listen, we both have two beautiful girls to come home to. I mean, who wouldn't love to come home to your faces? I do. Listen, why don't you think of some places you might want to live? Okay? If any come to mind. And we will talk more about this tomorrow with your sister and I'll cook that baked ziti you like. I remember, you know." I say and she blushes but nods her head at me.

"Okay."

"Alright, my girl. Why don't you go pack your things and I'll take you and Diamond?" She nods and I lean in and kiss her forehead. Lena and I both watch Kia head into her bedroom as I feel my girlfriend grab my hand and look right at me.

"She loves you. In case you didn't know."

"I know. And I love her too. And what I said was true baby. I will come home and it will be alright, beautiful. I love you Lena." I say and she leans in and kisses me on the lips.

"I love you too, baby."

Chapter Text

LENA POV

As I wave goodbye to Stef and my girls, I quickly head back inside to gran my lunch for today. I don't even realize that bitch Tess is on her front steps, staring at me until I hear her voice.

"You can kiss your girl goodbye today. Especially if they don't find them pig ass cops guilty. We all going after them cops, especially her." Tess says and I stop in my tracks and look right at her ass. It wouldn't take me too long to jump over my fucking fence and ring her fucking ass neck. Maybe all of a few seconds as she puffs her cigarette and grins at me.

"What?" I say, feeling that fucking anger build up in me.

"You heard me! If they don't find them racist cops guilty, we going after them cops, especially her! And maybe your trader ass! Would server your fucking ass right if something happened to her? What you gonna do, huh? Your white bitch ass savior gonna be gone. You think you special and shit too." I narrow my eyes at her and smirk.

"Mind your fucking ass business. And watch your shop." I say. I knew it was wrong that I never said shit about Kia takin things from her shop and every time I saw this bitch I stopped feeling bad about it.

"Watch my shop? You better watch that racist bitch you with. Since you turned gay and all and fucking her." She laughs, smoking her secret. "What she gonna protect you? Huh? You need protection."

"No, you need protection. That's how needs fucking protection. Keep popping your chops and you not going have nothing pop no more."

"Ha! Whatever cunt!"

"Why don't you come on over here to my fucking face and say that shit, BITCH. Huh? Why you saying it from all the way over there? Cuz last time you were popping your chops, I went over there and kicked your fucking ass on your own front steps. You gonna make me do that again? HUH!" I yell back to her and she puffs her smoke again too laughing. "Come on over here, heifer. Let's go. You wanna fight? I can fight again, anytime, anyplace, baby. Cuz I'll knock all them fuckin' teeth out for what you saying about my woman."

"OHHHH! Your woman! HA!! You ain't gonna do shit! You a bitch Lena. Always fucking was. Fuckin bitch ass. But just so your ass knows, Daryll is a good ass fuck. Pays all my bills getting me a new car, plus I'm pregnant with his baby. And if you wasn't such a cunt and been all up in your white bitch ass girlfriend's pussy, you'd know this. But, you a trader like I said. You need a white bitch to get you out. Huh? Watts ain't good enough for you no more. Got her taking your kids to school her fucking white racist pig ass. I hope her ass gets what she deserves today if that verdict goes wrong."

She laughs, and I turn red and quickly storm on over to her again, not giving a shit that she was so called pregnant when I feel someone grab me. I'm surprised to see my mama because I didn't hear her call pull up or anything.

"Get inside. I'll handle this. AGAIN!"

"Mama I can-

"I said I'd fucking handle it!" She pushes past me, storming up to Tess and I hear her go the fuck off. "You been lookin to get you ass beat, and beat real good!"

"What you gonna do Mama Adams? Huh! Beat up on a pregnant girl. Huh?" She laughs again and I feel my own fucking anger continue to grow. But I knew my mama, and if I dared to interfere, she'd kick my ass too.

"You damn right I will, hussy. That's exactly what my ass is gonna do because last time I checked, I told you to leave my daughter alone, and that means Stef too! So you're deaf, it seems!" My mama says, taking her belt off and she is serious. Hell, I knew she was damn serious, and she goes right up to Tess and starts to beat her ass with the belt, swatting at it.

I don't even know what the fuck to say as I watch in shock seeing my mother go at it and Tess tries to run back into her house. But she's not fast enough and now I'm laughing, because what other response could I have.

"I warned you to stop fucking with my family and you don't listen! Didn't listen at all and apparently you forgot who I am. HUH! I need to remind you who I am! HUH! I was a Black Panther and I will knock the wind out of your fucking ass!!! I will!! I know these streets and I do what I need to do! You think I'm a fool and that I raised a fucking fool! Guess again baby!" My mother continues to yell as I see Tess still trying to get inside her home when Daryl comes out now and my mama whips him too!

"What you gonna do? I don't got no business with you. You nasty anyhow!! Go on before I beat your nasty ass too!!" My mother yells and they both quickly go inside and close the door as my mothers walks down the steps towards me putting her belt  back on.

"She forgot who I was. I beat her ass a few times when you were growing up. Nasty ass bitch."

"Now that ends that fucking shit! She bothers you again, and I'll be going to Chowchilla Woman's prison for fucking homicide. Now go on to work. Stef is okay, baby?"

"Yeah, Mama. We are going to check on one another. Listen Mama, I think you should go to Stef's Mama house. They are very nice, Mama and-

"I'm sure they are. But if this city erupts, I want to be there for our people and friends. But I want you to go and leave work if some shit happens. You hear me?"

"Mama, I'm not leaving you behind."

"Lena, do what I said. I'm fine. Now, I'm gonna go to my church now and do some praying. But do what I said, baby. I love you. Go on because there is no use changing my mind. Understood?" She says and I shake my head but I know I can't change her mind. Unfortunately.

"I love you too, Mama." I say and she kisses me right on the cheek as I watch her head into her car and drive off.

Everything about today was making me uneasy as fuck, and I was hoping to fucking god it would be okay.

———

That Wednesday, April 29th 1992, started out like any other day as Stef had dropped both girls off at her mama's home. Diamond was very excited to spend the day with the two women and Kia really was as well.

But of course she knew the reason why they were there and she was still very much worried about her mama and Stef.

The entire thing that happened Monday night was still in the back of her mind, and she had no idea if Mariana was gonna come after her once she got better. She could, and she was worried about all of it, even though Stef and her Mama told her it would be okay.

Mama Fran and Mama Debbie were very comforting, and were doing everything they could to reassure the young girl that everything would be okay. Even if the two women were worried themselves about what would happen once the verdict was announced, they would never show their worry or fear to the girls.

However, as Stef left the home and was walking towards her car, she heard young Kia call her name.

"STEF!" The blonde soon hears as she turns around to see Kia running up to her.

"You okay, baby? What's up? Did you forget something in the car, sweetness?"

"No, I just wanted to tell you to be careful. Will you call? And will you promise to check on Mama?" Kia asks as the blonde gently cups the girl's cheek and softly smiles at her.

"I will absolutely check on Mama and I will absolutely be okay, sweetheart. And I will call you too, my girl. I told you we have things to talk about and our life to plan. Okay? And you know I will always look out for your mama. Always and I promise you that."

"I will look out for you too, and Mama always and Diamond." Kia says as Stef softly smiles at her and pulls her in for a hug.

"I love you sweetness."

"I love you too, Stef."

No one could have predicted that Kia would be worried abut the blonde as much as she was. But she was, and Stef stuck to her word about calling Lena and checking up on everyone before she went on patrol.

Once the blonde spoke with her girlfriend, Lena began to settle into work. She had a few patients come in, and during a few minutes of downtime, she checked on her girls and her mama. So far, everyone was fine, but the verdict had not been announced yet.

The anxiety was a pain in the ass and she decide to pull out one of the college brochures she had gotten last week. There were a few classes she was thinking of taking and she was deciding between nursing and teaching.

She wasn't fully sure which yet, and didn't even talk to Stef about it, but she planned on it, because the woman's opinion mattered a great deal to her. And always would moving forward in their relationship.

Time seemed to drag as more and more patients trickled in. While she assisted them and started to heat up her lunch, Stef and Mike were making their rounds in Watts. They chatted a bit and laughed and talked, trying to ease their own anxiety about the verdict. But it wasn't easy and when they stopped to get coffee, they see the two words spread across the little TV screen at the corner store.

Not Guilty.

Lena, of course, saw the same thing in her own office as Avis shook her head.

"Big mother fucking surprise! Big ass surprise! I tell you they could kill us right here in the street and get away with it. Damn fucking shame." Avis says as Lena sighs, feeling her storming turn like nothing else.

Stef and Mike also feel the pit in their stomach as they quickly head to their patrol car and hop in. But in the distance they see a fire breaking out and people rushing into the streets screaming and tossing things. And as Mike starts up the car, a brick is thrown right at the front window of their patrol car.

Chapter Text

STEF POV 

"You alright Stef!? You okay?!" Mike yells to me as the giant brick had cracked our windshield pretty bad. This was an absolute shit show, one I wasn't fully sure if we were prepared for.

Yes, we were trained heavily in the academy, but not really for riots like this. But, in mind, I to be prepared, and I had no choice but to be. We had to protect people, and I had to get home to my family.

"Yeah, Yeah I'm fine." He says hi tailing it in our patrol car as I grab onto the handle inside the car. Looking around, fires start to burn and almost every store is being broken into and looted.

It is almost as if this happened in a matter of seconds as we hear call after call over the radio from other cops reporting the chaos they were seeing in South Central. My mind, however, goes right to Lena, and the only thing I wanted to do was go right to her clinic.

Stopping right before we get to Florence and Normandy, we see another fire breaking out and the store right beside us being destroyed. Mike instantly turns his sirens on and pulls out in front of the store.

We both jump out as I see the owner begging the rioters not to destroy her store as one of them knocks her to the ground and I help her up. More and more rioters continue to bash her windows with bats and steal as much as they can from the store as two other officers pull up!

"HEY! HEY!!! HANDS UP NOW!! NOW!!! NOW!!!" Mike yells, along with the two other officers who are trying to control the situation just as much as we are. They forcefully push the men against the wall as I grab the woman who had been assaulting the store owner. 

"Hands behind your back! NOW!!" I yell now.

"FUCK YOU! FUCK YOU!" She yells back when I am suddenly stormed by a massive group of people who run into us and knock me and woman down to the ground. Someone grabs the bun I have in my hair trying to yank it and begins punching me in the face as I roll over, trying to cuff the woman, when Mike grabs me.

"FUCK THE POLICE!! FUCK THE POLICE!" They shout as I feel my face is stinging and burning like crazy.

"Mike I'm fine!! I was arresting her ass!!"

"GET IN THE CAR STEF! NOW!" He yells when I see a bottle hit the back of his head and I grab him now and we run into our patrol car. I see now why he pulled us out of there because about a crowd of thirty or more people were now storming the store.

We are now both injured and I don't even realize that the side of my face is bleeding as Mike hands me a towel and he grabs one of himself.

"Are you okay Mike?! Shit, you're bleeding like crazy!"

"I'm fine. I'm fine! Grazed my fucking ear. FUCK! Look at this shit, Stef! Jesus!" He says as he grabs the radio calling for backup.

"Back up needed on Florence and Normandy. We can't handle this crowd ourselves. Officers injured, and two more injured. It's a mess out here!"

"There are no units in the area, and we are telling all units to no longer respond to calls. Stay back."

"Stay back! What do you mean, stay back? There's people rioting and our guys are out here!" Mike yells into the radio. "We need assistance!"

My mind, of course, is still going right to Lena as I feel my head throbbing and I see a car ahead of us and the driver is being pulled out and beaten.

"Jesus!" I yell, as Mike and I both get out, seeing the woman on the ground as four people continue to beat her with three bats.

"GET OFF! NOW! NOW DAMMIT!!!! PUT YOUR HANDS UP!!" I yell, drawing my weapon as Mike does the same and the four of them look right at us.

"FUCK YOU!! FUCK YOU, FUCKING BITCH!!! We'll beat you NEXT!"

"I SAID PUT YOUR HANDS UP, and GET OFF OF HER. NOW!! I AM NOT KIDDING!" I yell again when something is tossed my way and Mike grabs me and we see a bottle explode.

"Come! COME ON!!! We have to get out of here before they fucking kill us! Come on!" I vaguely hear Mike yell as something else is thrown at us and explodes again as we both hit the ground. I grab him as hard as I can as he gets into the patrol car, and I realize I can't hear all that much.

I also can't see the woman any longer that was being beaten and my stomach is sick. I am fully sick to my stomach now as the ringing in my ears won't stop and I can barely hear a thing. The side of my face is bleeding as well and I look down, seeing glass sticking out of my arm. I realize now they tossed two Molotov cocktails at us.

"MIKE ARE YOU OKAY!!" I yell to him as he groans. "MIKE!"

"Yeah...yeah....I'm..I'm okay."

"I have...I have to get that woman. She's laying there!"

"Stef! You can't it's...it's too dangerous! We have to get out of here. You...." He fades off."

"MIKE! STAY THE FUCK WITH ME!! I'm not kidding!!" I yell at him as I jump in the car, knowing I need to get him medical attention as the surrounding chaos is getting worse. I'm so fucking worried about him and I'm worried about Lena, but I couldn't get over to her place for shit. I had to calm down and focus as I grab my radio again.

"Car 8790, we need assistance. One officer is down. This is getting worse out here. At Florence and Normandy. We need help!"

"No available units."

"WELL GET SOME!!!" I yell, slamming the radio down as I try to go in the direction of Lena's clinic,  but a mob of people overtake the street and I see two cop cars flipped and burning in the middle of the street. I want to get out, but if I do I'm dead. They will kill me that much I know.

This was pretty bad, but I know I have to get us the fuck out of here. Mike and I had to figure this shit out or we were both dead.

"Reverse Stef, reverse!" Mike yells as I do as he says but we now see the two cop cars in front of us explode. We both look at one another as I step hard on the gas and hi tail it out of there, hoping to fucking god Lena is okay, because if she wasn't I wouldn't know what the fuck to do. FUCK!

"Mike, are we gonna survive this? Are we?"

"We gotta, we gotta Stef." Mike says softly as I can see he needs medical attention now as well as myself. My hearing is still compromised and the blood from the glass is dripping down my arm even more. We were not dying in this. No way in hell.

——————

A few minutes ago

LENA POV

"LENA!! Come on!! We gotta get out of here!!" I hear Avis yell as our clinic had been overrun with people that were looting and stealing everything they could get their hands on. It pissed me the fuck off. That's all I knew because we had helped this neighborhood. DAILY!

"What the fuck are you doing?" I say to a younger man. "This clinic helps the neighborhood, and this is what you do?! Come in here and take shit! Rob from your own home! What do you think will be left when this shit is over? HUH!" I yell, and he looks back at me. "PUT THAT SHIT BACK NOW!!" I continue to yell as Avis tries to grab me.

"Lena come on! We gotta go! It's bad out there. It's really bad!"

"Shut the fuck up, lady! If you were smart, you'd take some shit too! It's free rein right now! Grab what the fuck you want from anywhere!"

"It's not free fucking reign mother fucker! STOP IT!!" I yell again and he points a gun at me now and I am not fucking phased.

"What you gonna do! Shoot me? HUH? That's gonna solve shit?!!! You think I'm fucking scared! I'm not!" I move closer to him as I soon hear my name..

"LENA! LENA!" Turning around, I now see Tess. "We gotta go! Shit's bad! Shits real bad! They torched my salon! Daryl done lost his fucking mind out there! Where your girls at?"

"Safe. Safe." I say, momentarily forgetting that we were no longer friends and that I couldn't stand her fucking ass as I see blood running down her arm.

"We gotta go! They gonna turn this whole block over. They gonna!" She says as I grab my bag and me, Avis and Tess run out the front door. It is a mess. It is beyond a mess as I see my neighborhood burning, being looted, vandalized, like it was nothing. Like it was nothing at all and my heart stops when I see two cop cars turned over and burning.

"OH MY GOD. OH MY GOD! STEF!!! STEF!" I yell, running towards the cop cars when Tess grabs me. Even if I had no idea who was in those cars, I just couldn't help but think it was my Stef.

"LENA, NO!!!"

"GET THE FUCK OFF ME!!! My wife is in there!!!! Get the fuck off me!"

"LENA!!! She ain't!!! I'm sure she somewhere else!"

"YOU DON'T KNOW THAT!!! YOU DON'T KNOW FUCKING SHIT!" I scream in her face again and she grabs me once more. "You grab me one more time and I'm gonna throw you in that fucking fire!"

"LOOK! We had our fucking differences the last few weeks and shit! But she ain't gonna burn up in a car like that! She loves you, right? You love her!"

"What do you give a fuck!!"

"I'm askin' LEN. She loves you and you love her right?!" She yells over the surrounding chaos and I nod.

"YES!"

"Then she knows what to do! She don't wanna get hurt, and she is not gonna burn up in some car like that. We gotta go, Len. We gotta before we both get burned up in this shit or shot at. We gotta go." I narrow my eyes at her as Avis looks worried at me. But I fucking hate this. I hate this shit as we hear a loud explosion and the two cop cars behind us explode in flames.

"STEF!!!!!!!"

Chapter Text

FRANCINE FOSTER POV

"Yes, Stefanie Foster. Has she radioed in recently?" I ask officer Daniels, a guy I had worked with briefly on the force. With the verdict announced not too long ago, the news was reporting that South Central LA had erupted into riots, looting, and violence.

I was trying very hard not to worry about my daughter, but it was not easy. Not at all, because I also didn't want to worry Diamond, Kia and Debbie, who were happily splashing around in the pool.

Debbie was doing a good job of distracting them, but Kia was not stupid. She was old enough to know what was going on, and she was anxious to know what the verdict was. We all had been, and the violence going on wasn't surprising. This time, though, it wasn't me out there. It was my baby, and it was fucking terrifying.

"She hasn't in about two hours. Francine, I gotta be honest with you. It's a mess out there and the department wasn't prepared for this at all. The headquarters got stormed not too long after the verdict and people were tossing all kinds of stuff through the windows. Swat it outside right now. Impossible for some of our guys to get back in. They are telling the officers to ignore calls and not to respond."

"How the hell was the LAPD not prepared for this? HOW? Didn't they learn from '65?"

"I don't know Fran. But it's a mess."

"So our officers are just left hanging out there? With no proper training and no guidance."

"Pretty much."

"Daniel's, I'm not yelling at you. My frustration is not towards you at all. Listen, can you please radio her again?"

"Sure, I can. I will call you back. Try not to worry, Francine. Stef is just like you. Smart and quick."

"Thank you. I appreciate that." I say, hanging up as Debbie steps inside and looks right at me.

"Any word, baby?"

"No. They are trying to reach her car. I called Lena's office, and the phone was out. Called her home as well, no answer. Called her mother and that line is out too. How are the girls?" I say, pouring a class of water and getting the plates out for the girls' lunch.

"Diamond is fine. Kia is worried, baby."

"I know she is. She's worried about her Mama and Stef. But we have to be honest with her. Not scare her, but be honest, baby." I say and she looks at me and nods. "She will be okay, Debbie. Stefanie is a trooper."

"I'm trying to remember that. Baby, I saw some of what is going on out there. I flicked on the TV for a second and, and it's worse than in '65. I know I should not have looked, but my curiosity and worry got the best of me.

"I know, it's okay." I gently rub her arm up and down, and she looks at me.

"Don't go out there Francine. Don't. I KNOW you, and I don't want anything to happen to our baby, either. Ever. Or Lena. But the girls need us both here."

"I know baby," I say and the back door opens and both Kia and Diamond come inside. Diamond smiles as she runs over to me.

"Mama Fran I'm a prune!"

"Ha! Are you now! Did you have fun, baby?" I ask, and she nods her head. Diamond was a real sweetheart, and I could see why my daughter was so taken by her. She was more open than Kia, but Kia was a sweetheart in her own way.

We had seen different sides of her in the last week. Her sensitive side, and her very caring side, which we knew was there to begin with. But she was now wearing her heart on her sleeve, and I could see the love she had for my Stefanie.

"I did."

"We have lunch ready, so why don't I help you dry off some and you can go back in later, sweetheart?" My wife says as Diamond grins widely and takes Debbie's hand.

"Okay!" She smiles, as I watch them both walk off and Kia walks over to me.

"Did they announce the verdict yet? Were you able to reach Stef? My mama?"

"Come here, baby." I say, grabbing her hand as the two of us sit on the sofa together and she looks right at me with worry on her face. This little had been through a good amount based on what I knew about her, and what she had told me and my wife. And my heart ached for her. I wanted to shield her from the world, much like I had wanted to shield Stefanie back in 65. But I couldn't, and that never got any easier.

"Sweetheart, the verdict is not guilty. And yes, that's not what we were hoping for. But I don't want you to worry, baby girl. Yes, I want to be honest with you, that people are rioting. But your mama is wise and tough and she knows what to do. And I've been calling my old friends at the LAPD to check on Stef. She knows what to do too, honey. She's tough as well as you know. They will be okay, baby. They will, and I know your grandmother will be, too." I say, seeing tears start to form in her eyes.

"Can I try to call Mama at work?"

"I called not too long ago. I don't know if the phones are working, but we can try again. We can try your grandmother as well."

"The promised to check in. Mama promised and Stef. Why didn't they?" Tears fall down her cheeks now and I gently wipe them.

"I know they promised to check in and they would never lie. If they can't check in, it's only because they can't get to the phone. That's the only reason. And I know they will soon, honey. I know that. Listen, you are not alone. We are here with you. Always. We are right her and we love you." I reassure her as she looks back into my eyes.

"I'm scared Mama Fran. I'm really scared." She cries heavily and I pull her in for a hug and hold her close.

"I know, baby, and it's okay to be scared. It's okay. We are right here. Right here." Holding her tighter, I softly kiss the top of her head as I hear her continue to cry, which breaks my heart even more.

I knew this little girl had lost so much in her young life, and I didn't want that for her again. Ever. And at the same time, I was scared and worried about my daughter. No matter how tough she was. I remember what 65 was like, and I know all too well what she is facing. And it's not pretty.

Chapter Text

STEF POV 

It had taken me nearly two hours to get into the vicinity of MLK hospital in Watts. Thankfully, Mike was okay and had not lost consciousness on the way, but we were both pretty injured and I was pretty sure I had a concussion myself.

The glass in my arm was hurting like hell, and my hearing was still rather compromised. I could drive, but the riots had only escalated and the police presence was non existent. To top it off, our radio was dead, and I had not been able to reach my dispatcher for over two hours.

I needed to check on my family, and I had promised Kia that I would check in as soon as I could. I needed to make sure Lena was okay too and all of that was killing me. Killing me because I couldn't stop to use a phone and I was shit out of luck with that.

It felt as if Mike and I were the only cops out here among the fire trucks we were seeing that were trying to put these horrific fires out. But we had witnessed one truck getting shot at, which made no damn sense to me. None at all and everything around us was escalating and growing more and more intense.

I wanted to get out and help these men, but I knew Mike and I needed medical attention before we got even worse. That felt fucking selfish in some respects, but we couldn't assist people if we were getting worse, and that was a hard as pill to swallow.

Right now, the afternoon was turning into night and I had not saved one fucking person today.

I had seen innocent people getting beaten; I had seen stores and shop owners begging for rioters to stop destroying their businesses. I saw snippers on the roof defending their stores. The cops today were gone, and I was not only furious, but angry and scared for everyone.

Much like my Mama Fran, I prided myself on being a cop and I had signed up to protect and to serve. But I had done none of that today. None of it. Not even in regards to my girls and Lena, I felt.

Passing by a supermarket, the windows and store are completely destroyed as more and more people run in and run out stealing as much as they can. The parking lot is so full, it is like nothing I've ever seen as people use the shopping carts to take as much shit as they can.

It's horrific. I hate it because they were destroying their own neighborhood and Id didn't see how this was going to solve a thing. Much like it didn't in '65.

Mike sits up a bit now and sighs, witnessing the disaster chaos and violence around us.

"You okay, Stef?"

"Yeah. We are almost at MLK. Was gonna drive to LAPD Headquarters, but I heard on the radio it wasn't swarmed and being vandalized. No way we would be able to get inside. You okay?"

"Yeah. Just a headache. Ringing in my ears. Radio still dead?" He asks, grabbing another towel and holding it on the back of his head.

"Yeah. I told them last week it was on the fritz."

"Stef, I'm sure Lena is okay. She doest strike me as someone who would give up. I'm sure she knows you can't check in, and that you will when you can. I know Kia knows the same."

"She was terrified, Mike. When I left and, I promised. It's been almost three hours. And Lena was scared too before I left". I say, shaking my head as I feel the glass in my arm really start to cause even more pain. I don't know how much blood I lost, but my head was throbbing and my ears were killing me.

"Stef, your Mama Fran knows the deal. And her and Debbie are the most comforting people I know. I know they are reassuring the girls and Lena. Listen, let's just drive there. Forget work. Forget this. Our safety is at hand here. The LAPD fucking left us out here like this. To fend for ourselves. I..." he fades off again as I look at him quickly.

"Mike, we can't. It takes over 40 minutes from here, and with all this shit going on, it could take longer. I gotta get you help."

"Your arm Stef. I'm fine. I'm fine." He tries to convince me, but I'm not buying it as I see another three firemen trying to put out one of the buildings, but a group of rioters are now attacking them. Once again, every part of me wants to get out and help them. This is just who I am, and I quickly pull my gun out and shoot it up in the air as Mike does the same. Everyone scrambles and the firemen jump on the truck and flee for their safety.

"Everyone for themselves tonight, Stef. Shit."

"Shit is right." I say, feeling my stomach turn and I follow the fleeing fire truck, realizing they are in just as much danger as we are. I didn't know how this night was going to end, but it seemed it was just getting started and we were on our own. All of us. But I had to reach my family, and soon, and I needed to know if my wife was okay.

Luckily, in the distance, I see an EMS paramedics' truck and I pull up behind it. A young girl runs out, coming towards my window as I roll it down.

"Need help, officer?!"

"Yes! Both of us. Don't know if I'll make it to MLK. Every block is either on fire or mobbed. It's getting worse and worse. Do you have a radio in there?! One I can use?"

"Sure, but get in! Gotta treat you in the truck and lock the doors behind us. We were being attacked earlier. Hurry!" She says as Mike and I move as fast as we can to the ambulance truck leaving our patrol car behind. We just weren't going to be able to save or help anyone tonight it seemed and our goal was to make it home.

Chapter Text

LENA POV 

As my mama drives my car to Mama Fran and Debbies, I don't know what the fuck to think. I didn't, but I had not been able to reach Stef at all. I had called the precinct from my Mama's church but the lines were jammed and I couldn't get through. I could barely get through to Mama Fran and Debbie, and there wasn't any time to keep calling.

I knew my girls were okay, thankfully, and that gave me some peace of mind, but once I saw those cop cars blow up, I had run as fast as I could to my mama's church, seeing surrounding buildings going up in flames.

She did not resist going and got us out of there as fast as she could. I don't know what the fuck happened with Tess, but I knew Avis was trying to get home.

My heart was breaking right now, because the woman I was so in love with and wanted to spend the rest of my life with, I didn't know if she was alive or dead. I couldn't stop thinking of that, and as we continued to make our way out of this hellhole, the more cop cars I saw in flames and turned over the worst I felt.

I had not seen any cops driving around, of if did they went the opposite way of the mobs of rioters or the fires and looters. I didn't know what to think. Everything was burning, and I was trying my hardest not to cry.

What if Stef was hurt? What if she was in one of those buildings? What if she was lying in an alley bleeding? What if just plagued my mind over and over and over?

The scene in Watts made me sad. I didn't even care that I had a gun pulled on me today, none of that. But our neighborhood was going up in flames, people were stealing from their own home and destroying places they were shopping at, ate at. How was this going to change anything that happened today? It wasn't, and that was the part that was most infuriating.

I don't realize how long I've been in my own brain as my mother stops the car and I see we are one house away from Mama Fran and Debbies.

"It's that house up there, Mama."

"I know. I see the address. Listen to me Lena," she says, turning to face me and gently grabs one of my hands. My mama was never one to share her feelings about a damn thing with me. Ever, and I was wondering what the fuck she was about to say to me. "Baby, don't go in there and do what I did. You gotta be strong, yes, and have faith, but don't do what I did."

"What Mama?"

"Don't ignore their feelings, baby. You know when your daddy died, you were little. But as you were growing up, I never spoke much about him to you or Kenny. I was in my old struggle with it, I think, and growing up, we didn't talk about our feelings in my family either. Just wasn't something you ever did." She says as I stare hard at her.

"I'm working on it Lena. I am. I better at it as a grandmother."

"Mama, it wasn't easy raising me and Kenny alone, and you were a good mama. I just gave you a hard ass time." I say, and she reaches over and grabs my hand. My mother had never been the most affectionate person, but I was starting to see more of her softness. And it still shocked the fuck out of me that she supported me and Stef. I thought fucking hell would freeze over first.

"No, but I should have let you talk. Could have prevented a lot of things, I think. You didn't have a Stef growing up like your girls do who I can see listens to Kia. You didn't have a Francine or Debbie. You speak highly of them, and so do your daughters."

"Mama, it was different. You didn't do anything wrong. And Kenny and I had each other, too."

"I know baby, I'm just saying my eyes have opened a lot the past few years, especially the past few months and today. But Lena, I know how you feel. I know your daddy wasn't a cop, but I was scared myself. And I know we don't know if Stef is okay or not. And I've been praying to god that she is because I know you love her. And I know she loves our girls and they love her. I know this. But, it's okay to cry in front of them, baby. And it's okay to be scared. It is." Tears roll down my face now as I turn away from my mother and look towards Mama Fran and Debbie's home.

"I love her Mama. And we were talking about moving in together. God, do I love her and I hate that she is a cop? I hate it."

"I know you do. And I'm sure she knows that, too. But love can, love can do a lot of baby. And you keep loving her and you keep having faith in this. She will call. Based on what I've seen in her when I met her, she is devoted. And if she hasn't called yet, it's because she can't. But she will. Come here." She says, pulling me in for a hug. It's probably the first time my mother really hugged me like this and the first time I ever really cried like this in front of her.

Even when Kenny died, she wouldn't allow it. Not at all, and it made me understand more and more why I was like I was. But I wasn't angry with her. I wasn't and as we pull away; she wipes my tears and kisses my forehead.

"Now go on inside and check on your babies and see if your wife called. She will be your wife, right?" She smiles and I crack a small one and nod my head.

"I hope so Mama. I hope."

"Mm, she will, and we can plan your little wedding. Now go on."

"Mama, you coming in. You not going back out there. You are welcome."

"I have a friend not to far from here." She says and I look at her, confused.

"What friend?"

"A friend. You ain't the only one."

"Mama, you have a man?" I laugh and she stares hard at me. "Alright well, just call me when you get there. You have the number?"

"I have it. He's right in Long Beach."

"Alright. I'll let you do your thing. Just be careful. Please."

"Yes. Let me know when you here from Stef. You want me to stay?"

"No, I'm okay. I know she will call. I love you Mama."

"I love you too, Lena." She says as I exit her car. It was big of my mama to say all she did, but I knew her limitations as a parent. Was I gonna beg her to stay and comfort me? No.

She wasn't really that person. And I understood that even if at times it was hard, and I wanted more from her. But I was given my babies what I didn't have. At least I was trying as I see her car fade in the distance and feel someone gently rest their hand on my shoulder.

"Hi honey. Stef called. She's okay and heading here." Debbie says as I instantly burst into tears and hug her the hardest I ever have hugged anyone in my life.

Chapter Text

LENA POV

Dipping my feet in the water, I try hard to be okay. But I know I'm not. Kia had fallen asleep on me, trying to wait up for Stef to get here, but her eyes had grown heavy and she passed out. Diamond had passed out as well, and I snuck outside to clear my head.

Today was a lot. And I wasn't sure how I was feeling about it. I didn't breathe for a few hours in there, and my panic and anxiety had been through the fucking roof. I still wasn't really going to be okay until I laid eyes on Stef. I just fucking wasn't, and that was the damn reality of all this.

I didn't even fucking process that I bumped into Tess at my clinic when it was being overrun. I have no clue what the fuck that was about, but I didn't give a rat's ass about her or Daryl. And she was pregnant? Okay. I wasn't one to really hold grudges, but I didn't trust her ass anymore. Ever. No matter if she so called was trying to be supportive or some shit when I saw those cop cars on fire thinking it was Stef. Suddenly she knew me and Stef? Please. She didn't know a damn thing and would never crawl back into my fucking life again.

"Brought you some tea." I suddenly hear Mama Debbie say as I look up at her and smile. She places it beside me and I thank her. "Are you okay?"

"No." I admit as she takes a seat beside me and places her feet in the warm pool water. I wasn't one to really say how I was feeling, but somehow she was able to get things out of me. Stef said she had a knack for that.

"I am but I'm not." I say, feeling her hand slide into mine as I hold it back. Ever since I met Mama Debbie, something in her felt familiar to me. She was warm, she was comforting, and she was everything I wanted my mother to be when I was growing up.

Plus, I think she was helping me become more of the woman I wanted to be. Even in regards to possibly going back to school for teaching.

"It's okay if you aren't Lena. Today was very difficult, sweetheart."

"Yeah. I suppose it was. But it must have been hard for you too, Mama Debbie. With Stef out there." I say and she looks right at me and smiles softly.

"It had it moments, and it brought a few things back. That much I can tell you. Lena, it can be challenging being the wife of a cop. It has moments were it's difficult because you don't understand why they choose to risk their life every day. Back during the riots of '65 when Francine was a rookie and Stefanie had just come to live with us, I was furious with Francine. It sounds silly but, I almost left her."

"Really? Why?" I ask and she rubs my fingers.

"When the riots happened, she kept going to work and putting herself at risk. Those riots lasted six days and everyday she was working 12 hours. Every day, I was scared to death, and I told her it was either that job or me and Stefanie." She admits as I had no idea. None and I don't think Stef knew either.

"What, what did she do?"

"She gave her two weeks. But I knew she was angry with me. And Francine is a very even-tempered woman. Very easy going and a clown at times. But I had asked her, well, basically forced her to give up something that she loved and was passionate about. And she had never told me to stop teaching. Who was I to tell her to give up what she fought so hard to get? But I was scared. Scared of losing her."

"I understand that. That's not easy. She went back to being a cop, though?"

"Yes. But when she wasn't, she was miserable, and it affected our relationship. And I knew she resented me. So we talked and talked and talked. And I told her that I loved her and that I couldn't let her not be what she wanted to be. That it wasn't fair. Lena, there are people made to do this job. To be cops, and we need those people, just like we need teachers and firemen. I had to look at it like that. And when she went back to work, I saw her again. She was herself." I stare hard at her, knowing she must have read my mind in all this. Damn.

"Am I that transparent?" I ask as she laughs.

"Sometimes. But I've been in your shoes, and I know it's a very tricky position."

"I love her. I mean, I love her like no one I have ever loved. I didn't even love my children's father this way. And this caught me off guard. Completely. I'm relieved she is okay. Jesus, am I ever but I think I have been feeling a tiny bit of anger because she chooses to put herself in this shit. But then it's her job. And if I'm gonna be with her, I have to learn to accept it. She's been so supportive in term of EVERYTHING with me. EVERYTHING."

"I know. It's who she is. She is very much like her aunt. Lena, you can still tell her this. You can tell Stef how you feel about her job. It helped Francine and I tremendously. It was when we didn't speak about it that our relationship suffered. Stef would want to know, honey. She would, and she loves you and your girls so much. And Francine and I can see why."

"Thank you." I say as she nods her head and we soon move onto a less serious topic.

Debbie was such a comfort and when we decide to head back inside, I see Stef hugging Mama Fran and my heart just about dropped. They soon pull away and Stef looks right at me and I feel the tears start to fill my eyes.

One side of her face is beaten pretty badly, and her entire left arm is wrapped up. She has a scar down her cheek as well, but I try not to worry about that right this second as tears run down her cheeks and mine as well.

"Come here baby, I'm fine. I'm okay, sweetheart." She says and I run to her and hug her so hard, trying not to hurt her arm. But I can't resist looking into her eyes and gently rubbing the side of her face that is bruised. "I'm okay. I am Lena. Are you? Are you okay my love?"

"Yes, I'm fine. I am. Are you sure you are okay? Are you? Who did this to you baby? Who did this?"

"I got caught up in the riot, love. But, I'm sorry I couldn't reach you sooner. I'm so sorry. I tried and..

"It's okay. It's okay. As long as you are okay. That's all I care about. That's all, baby." I kiss her hard and long on the lips, not wanting to pull away from this woman for a second, not for a damn ass thing, but she slowly pulls away and looks at me again.

"STEF! STEF!" We suddenly hear as I turn around and see Diamond, who happily runs to Stef.

"Be careful, honey. Okay, be careful." I say, and she wraps her arms around Stef's waist and I watch my girlfriend hug her back.

"Hey sweetness, how are you? Mm?"

"Good. Are you okay? Are you! What happened to your face and arm, Stef?"

"I am fine. I am fine my sweet girl. Work got pretty rough today. But I'm okay. I promise." Stef says, kissing Diamond's head as I now see Kia in the hallway staring at her. Stef soon makes eye contact with Kia and a small smile spreads across her bruised face.

"Hey my love. I'm sorry that I couldn't check in earlier. I am very sorry. I tried the best I could. But I made it home like I promised you." She says as I look back at Kia and both Mama Fran and Debbie gently grab Diamond's hand and they head into the kitchen.

Kia had been very worried about Stef, to the point she had been crying before she passed out on me. That was something I didn't even expect but somewhere in the last few days she had gotten very close to Stef. Taking all of us by surprise.

"Come here, honey. I'm sorry if I scared you. I'm sorry, baby." Stef continues as Kia slowly walks over to the both of us and Stef gently grabs her hand and cups her cheek.

"It wasn't great out there. I got caught in the riots, but I promised you that I'd come home, and I promised your mama and Diamond. And I wasn't letting anything stopping me from that. Okay? I am okay. I am, and when it got really bad, I have a photo of the three of you in my work shirt. I pulled that out, and I said I...I gotta get through this and kick ass and see my little girls and my soon to be wife. I love you, Kia, and I'm sorry. I am. I'm sorry you were so scared, and that I couldn't check in. I'm sorry, baby."

"It's okay. I'm just glad you are okay and that you are home. And I love you too, Mom. I love you so much." She says, wrapping her arms around Stef as the tears run down my eyes as well as my girlfriends.

I move to hug the both of them as well and feel Diamond hug me, too. But it is not lost on me what Stef said. She called me her soon to be wife, and that was something I realized I wanted now more than anything. And I think my girls wanted it too especially since Kia just called her, Mom.

"I love you." I say looking right at Stef and we softly kiss on the lips.

"I love you too. I love you so much, my Lena." She whispers and I can't wait to hold her close to me tonight. And every night after that.

Chapter Text

STEF POV

As I open my eyes a little, I don't know what time it is as I feel Lena gently running her fingers through my hair. Resting on her naked chest, she was such a comfort after that nightmare of a day. A nightmare for the both of us, and our little family.

I had gotten to my mama's home after ten, and Lena and I decided to stay over in the extra bedroom while the girls slept in my old bedroom. We were both much too tired, drained out and exhausted to drive to my place, and going to Lena's wasn't an option.

Today was nothing short of a disaster, and being out in the middle of the riots was much more challenging than either me or Mike could have anticipated.

It was nothing like the everyday police work we did and didn't even compare. It was more like being in a war zone where you were constantly being attacked and trying to dodge and escape bullets, and whatever else was thrown at you.

I was grateful to find that paramedic because she had gotten Mike and me to the hospital and drove me home. Callie was her name, and I made a mental note to make sure I called and thanked her for everything she had done for us.

She, too, was a rookie and was just playing everything by ear, which had not really served any of us well.

When I finally did make it home, the girls couldn't stop hugging me. Kia had fallen asleep with her head in my lap, and Diamond had passed out on my shoulder. I had tried to reassure them that I was okay and that everything would be just fine. They were so sweet and I don't even think I fully realized how much those two little girls loved me. But they did and I couldn't wait for us to be a family.

Lena had been very quiet, but her hand had remained in mine the entire time we all rested on the couch together and just tried hard to decompress and calm down from the day.

After we put the girls to bed, my mama's went off to bed as well and so had Lena and I. We had passed out quickly in each other's arms and when I glance at the clock radio, I can see it is now passed two in the morning.

"You okay, sweetheart?" I whisper to Lena, knowing she is fully awake as she rubs my back up and down now.

"I am, baby. Are you okay?" She whispers as I lift my head up a bit. From the night light plugged in, I can see her beautiful face a bit as her eyes look right into mine. Affectionately, she strokes the giant bruise and scratch on the side of my face, and I kiss her fingers slowly.

"Yes. Glad we are all safe." I say, and she nods her head, continuing to rub the bruise on my face.

"You know, I better never find out who did that to your face. For their fucking sake." She says and I sit up a bit now and rest beside her. Gently grabbing her hand again, I rub her fingers and softly kiss her hand.

"Baby, you didn't say much about what happened to you today." I say and she looks right back at me.

"I was okay, suga. We got out of the clinic easy and my mama drove us here." She quickly looks away, and I know she is not telling me everything. But why I'm not sure and I'm not one to push Lena. I gently continue to rub her fingers and she avoids my eyes.

"Love, I was serious when I called you my soon to be wife. I was. And, baby, you know I never push you. I don't. But, talk to me, my love. What is my wife feeling, Mm? What happened to you out there? What were you feeling?" She is quiet now, more than before.

"Sweetheart, do you trust me?" I ask and she now looks at me and narrows her eyes.

"What kind of question is that, Stefanie? Of course I do."

"Okay, then why won't you tell me, babe? Mm?"

"You know I'm not good at saying things."

"That's okay, start small. We have all night, my love." I can hear her sigh a bit as she looks over at me again now, almost as if she's contemplating something.

"Lena, you know when I was out there today, all I could think about was you and the girls. I knew they were okay, but I didn't know if you were. I didn't know if the clinic was burning, if you had gotten here. And everything that could get in my way of getting to you did. Baby, are you angry with me that I couldn't get to you?"

"What? God no! NEVER, Stef. Not once did that cross my damn mind. What crossed my mind was if you were dead! If you had gotten burned up in one of those cop cars, I saw turned over and explode. One exploded right in my face, outside my clinic, and all I could think about was you. That's what was running through my mind and...

"And?" I whisper a few moments later, but she doesn't respond. She doesn't as she shakes her head and gets up to head to the window, looking outside of it. Sliding out of bed myself, I wrap my arms around her slim and naked body, hearing her sniffle. Something she hides from me.

"Sweetheart, please, my beautiful wife. Talk to me. Talk to my sweetheart." I whisper, gently kissing her bare shoulder, and she turns around in my arms, tears running down her face.

"And I thought that was you in those cars. I thought you fucking exploded and that we would never start our life. It was a mess out there and I hate your damn job. I hate it. I wanted you home, I wanted you okay, and I wanted to know if you were okay. I realized if you weren't okay, I wouldn't be. And that's scary, Stef. I didn't know what the fuck to do. I thought I'd never see you again. I thought you were gone and....

"It's okay, baby. It's okay." I say, hugging her tightly as she cries hard. Lena did not like to cry in front of anyone, including me. But I wanted her to know it was okay and that it didn't mean she was weak.

"Lena, my love, I'm sorry. I'm sorry I wasn't here, and that you were so scared. I am."

"It's okay. Stef, it's not your fault, and I'd never ask you to give up your career. You love being a cop and I'd never take that from you. I just know that being with you there's going to be times that are scary and I can't control shit about it. I know it's your job and I'm trying to come to terms with that. I am," She says as I look into her sensitive eyes and gently grab her hand holding it.

"Lena, I'd give up this career any day for you and our girls. There is no-

"Absolutely not! No fucking way in hell. Yeah, I was fucking scared, terrified and all the above, but hell no. Look, I will always worry when you go to work. I just will because of the nature of your job. But the girls and I will adjust. I am not asking you to give that up just to be with me. Fuck no and I'm serious, Stefanie. I feel in love with who you are and includes you being a cop. I will never like the LAPD and what they did to my family, but I have learned that you are you. And it's someone I love and want to spend the rest of my life with. You just take extra precautions so that you come home. You got me?"

"Yes. I always will. Always. I promise you that and our girls." I say, feeling her gently brush my bruise and run her hand down my bandaged up arm.

"Good. Stef I'm trying. I'm just not used to this communication. Shit. And you are so, so different from anyone I've been with that I forget. I even forget that your job is a real job. Look, I love how protective you are and how you help people and how that is what drives you. I love that. And that's who I feel in love with. You are good for me and my girls. But I'm not happy you got caught up in that shit and got hurt. I fucking hate that you hurt and whoever did this shit to you, I wanna kill em."

"I don't want you going to jail, babe." I laugh and she grins at me, running her hand up and down my arm. 

"They threw a Molotov at you and Mike? Those mother fuckers?"

"Yeah. But we, got out." I say and she looks hard at me again. "Lena, I will always do what's best for us, okay? I will."

"I know that, baby. You don't need to reassure me of that. But please don't tell me you need to go back out in that shit?"

"No. I can't. My arm and I still have some ringing in my ears. Have to get it checked out in a week or so. Make sure there's no residual glass in my arm and check up on my hearing."

"And Mike?"

"He's okay. Concussion. Needs rest, so he's out too." I say and she nods, playing with my hair and looks right back at me. "Things are still crazy in Watts, babe. I don't think it's wise I bring you home. I think we can lie low here or at my apartment until things clam down my love. What happened with the clinic, sweetheart?"

"Looted. I don't know if it's standing or not." She says as we walk back over to the bed and she straddles me while I rest my back on the headboard. "I don't know if I'll have a job when this is all done, Stef. That clinic means a lot to me."

"I know it does. And if it's ruined, we will rebuild it. You aren't alone, okay? You know that. I'm here, and I'm not going anywhere. I'm here for you and our girls, and we are in this together, honey. Lena, I love you."

"I love you too, Rookie." She teases and I smile now, leaning in and kisses her lips softly.

"Lets rest a bit, okay? We can talk in the morning and with the girls. See what's going on, okay?"

"Yeah, baby."

"Okay, come here." I say as she softly kisses me on the lips.

Chapter Text

LENA POV

With the riots still going on, my stomach was in knots over it. And had been for days. It was damn sure hard for it not to be because my city of LA was a fucking mess.

I didn't know how we were going to get past this and rebuild once this shit was over. But it seemed to be far from over and we had no idea when it would be.

The looting, the violence, the fires. The deaths and arrests. It was heartbreaking. I also found out from Avis that my job was no longer there. The clinic that had served so many people that I cared about, that served my community of Watts, was now rubble, along with everything else beside it, behind it, and in front of it.

It was hard to comprehend the damage we had done to our own neighborhood and my mother's church was gone as well. None of this made one bit of fucking sense to me and never fucking would. Shit, my mother said the riots of '65 were bad enough and this was way worse. And was this going to change anything? Probably fucking not.

My mama, of course, was upset over her church and she had every right to be considering she and father got married there. I had my baptism there along with my brother and Kia. By the time Diamond came along, Jesus and God were no longer my thing or on my radar. And they still weren't.

Avis did tell me that Tess' shop had burned up too and that she really was apparently pregnant with Daryl's baby. I could only roll my fucking eyes at that shit, and my sympathy meter was zero in regards to her. To me, our friendship was nonexistent, and would never be a thing again. I don't know what the fuck her motive was the other day when she so called tried to help me and say she understood my relationship with Stef. She was fucking dead to me, no matter fucking what.

Yeah, I knew the riots were a serious thing, and yeah, this was no joke, but it didn't mean we would rekindle a thing. At all because my main concern were my babies, my mother and my girlfriend.

I was worried about Stef for more than one reason. These riots were out of fuckin control and massive and the police couldn't handle this shit alone. It was too much of a fucking mess and, even if we were so-called safe in Long Beach at Mama Fran and Debbie's home, Stef had to go back out there today. And that didn't sit well with me.

Medical had cleared her, but in my eyes she was still fucking injured and had only been home for three days. I was fucking ass terrified. But she said she was okay and would only be doing desk duty.

Still, I was fucking ass worried about her and hoped she wouldn't be pulled onto the street. I also knew my babies were worried as well as I watch her come back into the room and sit on the bed in front of me. Moving closer to her, I gently kiss up her back as she turns to me and smiles.

"You okay, my love?" She asks as I rest my chin on her shoulder, just loving her scent and waking up next to her every morning. "I promise you that I will be okay, my love. I'm on desk duty and I won't be on the street, sweetheart." She says, putting her uniform shirt on as I run my fingers through her long hair.

"Yeah? They won't pull you onto the street? Driving to work is ok in that shit, Stef? They don't have anyone else?" I ask as she turns a bit to face me again and gently strokes my cheek. Grabbing my hand now, I look into her hazel eyes and I now gently rub the scar on her cheek that is still very apparent. "This isn't even healed yet, baby."

"I'm okay to file paperwork, my love. I am. I need to help somehow. But I promise you I will not be out there. You trust me, my love? Mm?"

"I trust you. I just don't fucking trust anyone else. Your Captain won't fucking put you out there?"

"No. Medical didn't clear me for being on the street. Especially not in this. I want you and the girls to stay here. Okay? I still don't want you going home yet. It's still hell out there. Last thing I want is for my love to get hurt, and my girls. Okay?" She says softly as I gently tuck her long hair behind her ear and I lean in and kiss her lips.

"I love you, baby." I whisper as she looks deeper into my eyes and smiles softly. "And all this shit has made me really see how much I love you and how much I am in love with you."

"I love you too, Lena. And it has done the same for my love. But, I promise you, I will not be out on the streets. I won't." She reassures me as I lean in and kiss her lips once again when we hear a knock on the bedroom door.

"Come in." I say as the door now opens and Kia slowly walks in, looking worried at the both of us.

"Hey baby, you okay?" I ask her as she nods and looks at Stef who smiles at her. But I can see the worry on Kia's face. She had been calm the last few days, knowing that Stef was home. But with her going back out there today, even if it was desk duty, she was worried. Very.

"Yeah. What time will you be back, Stef?" She asks as my girlfriend stretches her hand out.

"Come here, baby girl." Stef says sweetly as Kia walks over to us and stands right in front of my girlfriend. "You worried, my sweetheart?"

"Yeah. I know you aren't on the street but, I'm still worried. What if they storm the police station again? And you're inside. And you get hurt and don't come home this time."

"That won't happen. The outside of the station is armed. Okay? And they are going to send more help today so that our city can get out of this mess. Listen, I came home right? Even when it was bad out there and I got trapped. I still came home, yes?"

"Yes."

"Okay, and I will again. I am just going to the station doing paperwork and coming home. That's all sweetheart."

"Do you have to? Can someone else do it, Mom?" Kia asks as I see Stef gently rub her hand and she now cups my daughter's cheek. Course it makes me smile that she called Stef Mom again and I can see the smile on my girlfriend's face.

"My love, as cops, we depend on each other. We try to help one another, especially during times like this. Times that are kind of unpredictable. We are many cops short, baby. Especially on the street and, listen, you and your Mama and Diamond are always, always my priority. Always my number ones. I don't want you to ever think that you aren't because I'm going to work. I know it's scary out there, sweetheart. I know that, but as your Mom I will keep these streets as safe as I can for my family. I promise you I will be home. I am not going out like the other day. Okay, sweetheart?"

"Okay, and I know it's your job. I just want you to be okay, Stef."

"I will. I promise, my girl. Now, did you pick some neighborhoods?Mm?"

"Still looking." Kia smiles as I look at her and smile as well. "But this one is on the list. Long Beach is nice and it would be nice to live close to Mama Fran and Mama Debbie."

"Yeah, I agree my girl. Now, when I get home tonight we'll make some pizza and watch some movies. Okay?"

"Okay." Kia smiles and nods her head as I gently grab her hand and hold it.

"Okay, you and Diamond and Mama are gonna keep staying here. And when I get to work, I will call and check in. I will check in at lunch and when I get ready to come home. And you have my desk number, yes, my girl?"

"Yes."

"Okay, you can call me. I don't want you to worry. I am strong for all of you, understood."

"Yes. and I love you." Kia says as she leans in and gives Stef a warm hug. It brings tears to my eyes seeing how far this relationship had come. Very.

"I love you too, my girl. Forever." Stef says, kissing Kia's forehead as they gently pull away. "Let's have some breakfast together before I head out. Yes?"

"Okay. You want coffee too, Mama." She asks, looking at me as I smile and nod..

"Sure baby. Is Diamond up?"

"Yeah, she's helping Mama Fran and Mama Debbie with breakfast."

"Okay. We will be there in a few." I say, and she nods, leaving the room and closing the door behind her. I look over at Stef as she turns to me and gently grabs my hand and holds it. "She loves you. She loves you very much, Stef."

"I love her too, Lena."

"And, you are brave. You are the bravest woman I know. And I won't make you feel guilty about doing your job. You have kept your word about everything, Stef."

"I will keep my word to the best of my ability, my love. I will always try. And when this disaster is over, I want us to do so much more. Listen, I want to take care of my family. And I know it's very upsetting that your job is gone, and your mother's church. I know that's hurtful. And I'm sorry."

"It's okay, baby. It's not your fault. But I want you to eat before you go and I packed your lunch." I say, stroking her cheek, and she smiles.

"Yeah? You did?"

"Yes, I did, baby. I can't have my wife going to work with no food now, can I?" I say and she blushes now, something I fucking loved. I damn sure did as I French braid her beautiful hair and we all happily enjoy breakfast together.

Thankfully Stef did make it to and from work okay that day and the day after, because not having her in our life was no longer an option. Ever.

And as the riots continued on for the 5th day, the exhaustion we all felt was apparent. Even my mother, the strongest women I knew, was tired, and decided to stop by Fran and Debbies for dinner after Stef continued to insist she come by. Finally she listened, and we all learned something that night that continued to make Stef and I believe our relationships was fate and no accident, for we had learned that our families had been connected way before us. 

Chapter Text

STEF POV

"What are you doing here, kid?" Mike asks me as I step into his hospital room and take a seat. Smiling at him, I hand him a cup of coffee and a bacon, egg, and cheese breakfast sandwich as he happily takes it.

I felt terrible that Mike had gotten injured far worse than I had during the riots. But I was relieved that he was alright.

The entire thing could have been much worse than it was and so far, no cops had been killed. We were hoping it would stay that way, but the number of civilians that were killed, arrested and injured was heartbreaking. The entire situation was, and thankfully, it looked like things were slowing down. Hopefully.

"Came to check on my friend. That a crime?" I ask, laughing as he laughs as well. "Didn't want you to think I just left you here and all. How are you feeling?"

"Ha! Never thought such a thing, Stef. But thanks for coming and bringing me some coffee and some real food. I appreciate it. But, feeling good. Way better than when they brought me in here."

"Sorry I couldn't get here sooner. Wanted to stop by the other day but it was still such a mess out there. Calming down some now but, it's no joke Mike. The city is destroyed." I shake my head, sipping my own coffee as he nods.

"I know it. I've been watching the news. Saw they deployed the National Guard yesterday. Finally. Too big of a job for us cops to handle. That's for sure." He says, taking a bite of his sandwich. "How are Lena and her girls? They okay?"

"Yeah. We have been staying with my Mama Frand and Mama Debbie the last few days. I didn't want her to go back to Watts with what was going on out there. Gave us a chance to relax and such."

"Good. That's good, because you need the rest too. I see you're in uniform. They didn't put you out there already, did they? You gotta heal up."

"Nah, medical cleared me to at least do paperwork. But the streets, nope. Not for a bit." I say, looking back at him as he nods.

"I know you are eager to get back out there. I can see it on your face." He laughs as I smile, nodding my head.

"Yeah, can't help much doing paperwork. But I promised Lena and the girls I'd stick to that for now until I'm cleared. I'm just glad you are okay."

"Hey, I'm glad you're okay. Ya know, Stef, you're a real trooper. You're just like your Mama Fran. I mean, you went out there and you did your job. You are a tough woman and I'm happy to be your training officer. I want to thank you for saving me. I would have died out there if I wasn't for you."

"Mike, I don't think you would have died. I-

"I would have Stef. Maybe you should be my training officer." He jokes as I shake my head, laughing. "But tell me, how's it going with Lena? Getting more serious?"

"Yeah. I think so. After all this riot stuff calms down, I, well, we wanna move in together. I know it seems kinda fast and all, but Mike, I, this woman, is just so special. So different. I know she's tough, and she does not take any shit from anyone but, I'm so in love with her. I love her and her children and it's the life I've always wanted." I admit, as his face softens, and she smiles.

"That's a beautiful thing, Stef. Yeah, she's a tough ass woman, that's for sure, and it seems you have mellowed her a bit. How is she feeling about cops now?" He asks, biting into his sandwich again. "I get it. I know she's weary and all, which is understandable."

"She worries mostly now. Worries about me working for the force and being out in this." I admit. "And Kia worries. They know it's my job and Lena understands, but I can see it's not easy for her. Or the girls."

"Course. Being married or in a relationship with a cop isn't easy at all. I would assume, ya know? But hey, I'll be real with you. When you first told me about this relationship, I was kinda worried. You know I'm looking out for you. Not because you are gay, but I wasn't sure about her. She had a reputation for giving us a hard ass time. But then again, I had to remember all her family faced and delt with. Her brother, her daughter's friend. Her mother being harassed by LAPD. I get it. I just didn't want anything happening to you, Stef."

"No, nothing will, Mike. Lena is a good person. Honest to god she is. And she'd never hurt me or put me in some kind of harm's way. She's a beautiful woman. She really is and Mama Fran and Mama Debbie love her." I say and he looks at me and smiles.

"That's the ultimate approval. Nah, I trust you, Stef. But I do see you as the sister I never had. So I look out for you. Which I don't know if that makes me a good training officer or not." He jokes and I laugh at myself now. "Your Mama Fran did tell me to look out for you."

"It makes you a great one, Mike. You have shown me the ropes and I've learned a lot from you. I have. You're a good guy, Mike. I'm glad you are my training officer, and I hope ya'll be my partner. Honest. I wouldn't have wanted to be out there in that hell with anyone else."

"Me either, Stef. I don't think anyone would have had my back the way you did out there."

"Well, I always will."

"Same to you." He smiles but looks right into my eyes, as if he has something more to say. "But Stef, I did my own digging that I wanted to talk to you about before all this crap happened." He says, sitting up now.

"In terms of what?"

"Lena's brother. I know you were looking around and the shit was sealed up. But I think I found something. Kia's friend too. They are covering hard for the guys who shot them. But if we dig and keep digging, it won't be good for either of us. Same with the Mariana thing and that family gang she belongs in. It's quiet now, Stef. And I know they had a bounty on your head."

"They wanted Kia to shoot me, Mike. Simply because I don't know I chased her or I gave them a hard time. How much of a danger do you think I'm still in?" I ask as he puts his coffee down and looks right at me.

"Honestly, it's some kind of initiation. It was Kia's initiation into that gang. Just like robbing that store was, and you saw how that turned out. I'm glad she didn't take the bait, and I'm glad she found out she wasn't that kind of girl and didn't belong with them. Those two girls are dead, and Mariana is definitely gonna serve time. I'd say juvie is good for her, but she's probably just gonna form or recruit more girls in there."

"I hate this shit. Mike, yeah, I'm concerned about myself for sure, but I'm more concerned about Kia. I don't want Mariana or that gang coming after her. I don't. It's another reason I have her at my Mama Fran's. Plus, the gun she was holding for Mariana. That's still an issue." I say and he nods.

"I know it. Best place for all of them right now. I'll be out of here in a few days. When I head back to work, I'll do some more digging and talk to the gang squad. In the meantime, the file on Lena's brother and Kia's friend is at my apartment. Grab it and read it for yourself. I don't wanna say too much shit here. And try not to worry about the gun," he whispers. "Yeah, possession is a real thing, but I think the worst she would serve is community service. She didn't hold up that store."

"Yeah, thanks Mike. Listen, I gotta head to work, but I'll check on you tomorrow. And when you are ready to be discharged, let me know. I'll come get you,."

"Thanks Stef. And stay safe out there. Alright? Desk work or not. Be safe."

"I will." I say, squeezing his and exiting the hospital. Yes, I was grateful Mike was okay and that the riots seemed to be calming down, but the gun issue with Kia still needed to be addressed. We felt it would be and more than anything, I wanted our little girl to be okay. That was number one.

In the meantime, I quickly head to the precinct and check on my little family. Tonight, Lena's mother was coming over for dinner and we were all looking forward to it. I really was because it just felt like our relationship and family was growing by the day.

Chapter Text

LENA POV

As I make my way to my home on Kimberly Street, I had spoken to Stef this morning letting her know I was heading over there to pick up a few things for me and the girls.

Of course, she wasn't all too happy about it, and she really wanted me to wait another day. But I told her I was fine and that since things had quieted down, I'd be alright.

I could sense her worry and I knew she wanted to take care of me, but my mother would be grabbing a few things from her place as well. We really wanted to make sure our homes were okay. Which I knew Stef understood. Still, I heard in her voice she was worried, but I promised to call her when I got to my home.

"Sweetness, I know you can handle yourself. I would just rather you wait for me. I can come and help you and your mother."

"I know you can, but I can go, baby. I'm just grabbing a few things, so is my mother and we are out. I'm not scared, plus things have calmed down a lot. I'm fine, baby." I say as she is quiet on the other end of the phone while I finish my coffee. "I can also pick up some things for the dinner tonight. This way you don't need to and neither do Mama Fran and Debbie. They've done enough."

"Len, I'm not trying to control you, but I guess I'm guilty of just wanting to protect you. That's all I think, baby. Just know I'd never try to control you." She says as I finish the last of my coffee and smile at my girls, who are happily playing a game with Mama Fran and Mama Debbie.

"I never thought that shit. I know that. But I promise I will call when I get to my house and when I get back here. Okay? I know the back streets and shit to get there and if I see any craziness, I will turn around."

"Len, it's, the area is a mess. I drove by your home and it's fine but, just know the area is a mess."

"I know, baby. You don't have to sugarcoat it. I'l be alright. And I love you, Rookie. and I can't wait to get you in bed tonight." I tease, as she laughs on the other end.

"You are too much Lena. And, I love you too baby love. I'm looking forward to dinner tonight, and of course making love to you. But you know that."

"I damn sure do. You be safe at work even if it's desk duty. Understand?"

"You know I will, my love. I will."

Mama Fran had offered to come, but I told her I'd much rather her be with my girls. That was the most important to me and I trusted them. I really did.

Driving to my home wasn't really much of an issue, but the destruction was horrific. It nearly broke my damn heart, as well as my mother's, and I was grateful my girls weren't with us right now.

No matter how much I wanted to get them out of Watts, it was still our home. It just was.

As I pull up to my driveway and exit, I enter my home, seeing how quiet it is. But I could damn sure smell the lingering fires of the riots in the distance. I could smell it in my own home as well and that was something I hated.

I don't really know if these riots traumatized me or not. Not much did nowadays, but I think what really fucked my brain was seeing that cop car explode and not knowing if Stef was inside or not.

It just seemed to really mess with my mind, thinking that I lost her for even a second. I guess it made me see and realize how much I loved that woman, and possibly how much I feared losing her.

I didn't want to admit that I had been dreaming about it, and only falling back asleep when Stef held me, and I knew it was a dream. This wasn't something I liked, being fearful of my baby's job. Not at all.

I knew she loved being a cop, and I wasn't about to let my fucking fear and issues get in the way of that. Plus, I needed to learn to live with it and deal with it if I was going to be with her. Fuck, we were gonna move in together, hopefully raise my girls together. And it was seeming like it was a dream of not only Stef and me but my girls too.

It was all just really surreal and special. Every bit of it and even if I loved Watts, and it had been my home, there were certain things I was looking forward to leaving behind. For good.

Grabbing the photo of me and Stef off my dresser along with the one of me and girls, I place it in my bag and bring everything into the living room. But I soon hear my doorbell ring, having no idea who the fuck it is.

Looking out my window, I see it is Tess and I roll my eyes. What the fuck did this bitch want?

Walking over to my front door, I swing it open and stare right at her. I'd really love nothing more than to punch her in the face, for she has balls to fucking ring my bell.

"Yeah? Can I fucking help you?" I say and she looks at me and sighs.

"I thought we could talk. After the other day and all I thought we could, Len."

"Oh, I'm Lena now? Yeah? I got shit to say to you and just because there was some fucking riot and your shit shop burned down, doesn't mean shit to me." I say and she continues to stare right at me, seeming like she is debating if she wants to come back at me or not.

"Look I'm trying here, Lena. You did your shit, too. You fucking betrayed me and I'm over here trying with you! You don't see that shit?"

"I didn't ask your ass to fucking try with me. Not fucking one time did I ask your ass. I told you to come over here? Yeah, no! Get off my fucking steps." I yell, getting ready to slam the fucking door, when I look behind me and see Stef pull up.

She did NOT listen. But why should that surprise me?

"Len, you okay, love?" She asks, walking up my steps in full uniform as Tess glares at her. This alone made me wanna smack the fucking shit out of her and her bullshit that she wanted to make up was just that, shit.

"Yeah, I'm fine. I'm almost done, baby." I say to her as she nods and stands beside me, looking at Tess now. I'm just waiting for this bitch to open her mouth, as I can see her stomach starting to stick out some. But again I didn't give a shit, as her eyes go to Stef again.

"I said to get off my fucking porch and you say anything to her and it's your ass again and I will knock your teeth out."

She glares hard at me and walks back over to her home as I continue to keep my eyes on her until she goes back inside her house.

"Stupid bitch." I mutter as I feel Stef grab my hand.

"You okay? She say something to you?" She asks as I turn to look at her, shaking my head.

"No, I'm fine. But what are you doing here? Mm, Rookie? I told you I'm fine." I say, crossing my arms and she smiles softly.

"I know you are. I, um, got antsy with paperwork and I was grabbing lunch and found myself here." She lies and I shake my head at her.

"Yeah? What happened to the lunch I packed you, Stefanie?"

"Oh well, um, I um..." She trails off as I cross my arms again and she looks at me and smiles. "Okay, I'm guilty. I trust you, baby. I just wanted to make sure you were okay. That's all sweetness. Really. Try not to be mad at me, okay?"

"I'm not. I'm not mad at you, baby. You're a sweetheart, and I love you for that." I say boldly, stroking her cheek on my front steps, not giving a rat's ass if anyone sees. "But I am done and we can head out. I gotta swing by and get my mama."

"Okay. Listen um, I probably get off a little early, wanna head to the beach for a bit before dinner? Mm?" She affectionately pulls me closer to her as I look in her eye and nod.

"Yeah. I'd like that." I say, kissing her deeply on the lips. "And I love you for coming here. I do."

"I wouldn't have it any other way my love."

Chapter Text

"You can brush that on the chicken baby right before it's done. This way, we can get the flavor of the barbecue sauce." Mama Fran says as Diamond happily mixes the sauce and Kia helps make the pasta salad with Mama Debbie.

The two girls were looking forward to having their grandmother come over for dinner, but they were also relieved that the riots seemed to calm down. However, Kia was still very much worried about Stef and the fact that Lena had gone back home to grab a few things didn't really sit with the young girl, either. But her family reassured her everything would be okay and that Stef and Lena would be home shortly.

What also helped was Stef did check in with the family during the day as well as Lena, and the two women would be back at Mama Fran's and Debbie as soon as they finished picking up a few things from Stef's apartment.

"The sauce smells so good, Mama Fran. Do you think I will cook just as good as you and Stef and Mama Debbie one day?" Diamond asks innocently as the older blonde smiles at her.

"I think you will, sweetness. In fact, I know you will because you have three good cooks showing you the ropes and you will become a pro in no time. You too, baby girl." Mama Fran says to Kia, who looks over at her and smiles.

"Thank you, Mama Fran. Did you know Stef told Kia to make a list of places we want to live and this street is one of the places? Wouldn't it be so cool if we lived on this block too!" Diamond is so excited as Kia now blushes. But both Fran and Debbie smile at each other and the two girls.

Of course, they loved that idea, and they were excited about Stef and Lena moving in together. Sure, it was fast, but their own relationship had been rather quick as well.

"Now that would be very fun, sweetheart. And you two girls could use the pool anytime. You still can, no matter where you end up living. But you like it here, Kia?" Debbie asks the girl as she turns to look at her and nods. Adding more tomatoes to the pasta salad, Debbie sprinkles some cheese in herself.

"Yes. It's nice. Plus, it would be kinda nice to live close to both of you. It's been nice staying her and everything with everyone. I hate what's going on, though."

"The riots have quieted down, honey." Debbie gently places her hand on the girl's shoulder and squeezes it a bit. "Stef isn't in danger anymore and the city is calming and has calmed down a lot. It will be okay, honey. Honestly. Sure, there is a lot to rebuild, but just like in 65 LA will get back on its feet."

"But Mama's job is gone. SO much is gone. Even my Aunt Tess' salon that I used to go to. We don't talk to her anymore, but still. It was still kind of like our home and stuff." Kia continues as Debbie rubs her back a bit.

Of course, Debbie and Fran knew who Tess was since Lena had spoken about her along with Stef. They were aware she used to be someone the girls were very close to, but the woman had changed and given Lena a hard time once she started to see Stef. Debbie understood this since she had experienced a similar falling out with a friend when she first started to date Fran.

Was the woman really looking to make up with Lena? No one knew, and even Stef was weary of her. The blonde had looked into Tess' history and, just like Mike told her, she had a record. Especially for harassing cops, a few domestic disputes, assault charges, and possession. Lena knew all of this, of course, and she was no angel back in the day. But she had cleaned herself up, especially after Donovan died.

"Aunt Tess used to be Mama's best friend, and she took care of us all the time. But then her and mama aren't friends anymore because she showed me that video of the cops beating up the guy. She said Stef was gonna do that to me and that all cops are bad. I love her, but she doesn't like Stef, and that makes me sad. I miss her." Diamond says as Mama Fran gently grabs the little girl's hand and rubs it.

"It's okay, baby. I know that must be hard for you." The older blonde soothes as Diamond nods her head.

"It's okay. It just makes me sad when people say Stef is bad because she is a cop and beats up black people. But she doesn't. She's the nicest person ever. She's my favorite person ever and I love her. Right Kia, Stef doesn't beat up black people?" The girl says, turning to face her sister as Kia nods and smiles.

"Right. We know the truth. Don't worry about it, Di. We know Stef is a good person. It doesn't matter what anyone else thinks."

"You know babies, sometimes the world just isn't a nice place." Debbie begins as both girls look at her along with Fran. "And, yes, cops do get a bad reputation. Especially the LAPD. And I'm sorry that you hear such things that Stef isn't a good person, and that she beats up black people. The most important thing is that you know that isn't true. That's what matters, and I'm glad to hear you say that. Sometimes you may hear things that will hurt as well, from friends or on the news. And I know that will be hard. But just know those things pass. They do."

"Did they say a lot of things about you, Mama Fran, when you were a cop? Mean things?" Diamond asks.

"They did, yes. But Mama Debbie and Stef knew they weren't true either. Listen, I know it's new for you girls being in a family with cops and having your mom's girlfriend be a cop. I know you had hard relationships with the LAPD but just know not all of them are mean and looking to hurt you or your family. Okay? Just know that."

"Okay." Both girls say as Diamond hugs the older blonde and Fran happily returns it. "We love you Mama Fran."

"Aww, we love you too, baby girl."

"Are you and Mama Debbie married?" Diamond blurts out as the older blonde smiles along with Mama Debbie.

"Diamond, that's a private question. Don't be nosy. You know Mama taught us better." Kia scolds as Diamond turns to look at her, feeling rather remorseful.

"I'm sorry."

"It's okay, sweetheart. To answer your question, sweetie, Mama Fran and I are married in our hearts. But as soon as they make gay marriage legal, we will be first on line." Debbie says as both girls look at her and smile.

"What does legal mean?" Diamond asks as Fran steps in and answers the little girl.

"Well, it means something the law allows. Right now, gay people aren't allowed to legally get married. But we hope one day we will be. But, Mama Debbie and I are married in our hearts like she said and we always have been. We have wedding bands, and we said our vows, and we had a wedding. We don't have a marriage license but, we know we are a married couple and no one can tell us any different."

"That's right. And I legally changed my last time to Foster."" Debbie says, smiling at her wife as Fran winks at her. "

"I hope Stef and Mama do that too. Then we can all be Foster. Right Kia?" The little girl says, looking at her old sister as Kia blushes. She did kinda wish for the same thing, but didn't even realize it herself, for having two moms was never something she even thought about. But if it was anything like it was with Mama Fran and Debbie, she loved the idea. More than she ever would realize.

"You are like Mama, Mama Debbie, and you are like Stef, Mama Fran!" Diamond says as both women laugh and Kia shakes her head, laughing as well.

"Well, I agree there are some similarities. Now, how about we get this food ready for your grandmother? Then we can start making the dessert." Fran says as Diamonds grins.

"YES! Can you show me how to make the lemonade, too? My grandma loves it."

"Of course I can, baby girl. That is our specialty. And we are really looking forward to having her come." Fran says as she looks over at Kia and winks at the girl, who smiles back at her.

The young teen loved both women so much and she was hoping more than anything that they could live on the same block. That was a dream she never realized she had, and she was hoping to put all that Mariana stuff behind her. Hopefully, because this family had surely healed the pain she felt from losing her best friend and her uncle.

Chapter Text

LENA POV

"I must say, dinner was delicious and your home is very nice. I've always been fond of Long Beach myself." My mama says as we had all just finished the delicious dinner Mama Fran and Mama Debbie made.

It was nice to sit outside in their lovely backyard, as Stef's hand had reminded in mine the entire time. I wasn't really nervous about this dinner and so far my mother had been on her best behavior. I knew how her ass could be, but I knew she didn't really have any issues with them or Stef.

First off, they had been nothing but kind to me and my girls. That said, a lot to me and to her. A great deal.

As they continue on their conversation and I look towards my girls who are happily trying to catch fireflies, I feel Stef continue to rub my hand and I look right at her.

After we left my home, we had driven past my clinic and Tess' shop. The damage was horrific, and I indeed saw it burnt to the fucking ground. The community center where my kids had gone since they were born and where my brother and I had gone to as kids were also gone.

It was sad, all of it was, and it had brought many tears to my eyes. But shit, I was grateful Stef was there with me because I could not hold it in any longer. She had held me close to her in the car and let me just cry. Cry for what seemed like hours.

She knew I wasn't big on crying, especially in front of people. But she was also showing me that it wasn't a fucking sign of weakness and that I could trust her. I had been learning to trust her a great deal the last few months, and it was another reason I felt closer to her. She understood, and she was caring, intelligent, fucking wise, sweet, and kind.

She was many things wrapped in one and as I stare hard at her; she searches my eyes and winks at me.

"I love you." I whisper to her, and she leans in and kisses my lips.

"I love you too, baby. Dinner is fine, right?" She whispers back and I nod as we both return to listening to my mama and Mama Fran talking.

"Of course Dana. We are so happy you could come. We heard about your church and we are so sorry." Debbie says as my mother scoops some more pasta salad on her plate.

"Thank you, honey. You know that church meant a lot to me and it survived the 65 riots, but this was a whole other story. That much I can say."

"That it was, 65 was a mess on its own." Fran says as my mother looks over at her and nods.

"You were here then? Both of you?"

"Yes. Well, Fran worked at the LAPD at that time, then she got caught up in the riots." Debbie says as my mother continues to look at the two women but zeroing in on Mama Fran.

"May I ask, honey, how old you are? You are younger than me, for sure." Dana smiles as Mama Fran shakes her head and laughs. She really did remind me of Stef to the point that it was uncanny. Especially since she wasn't even her mother.

"Oh you? You don't look a day over 25!" Frank jokes as my mother laughs once again along with the rest of us.

"Well, you are too kind, honey. But you must have been very young in 65. A rookie no less."

"I was actually. I was 29. Going on 57 now. But yes, I had just started with the force and I had to dive right in. Much like Stef did. It was a tough time and, and very ugly. I saw things I wished to never to see again. That much I can say."

"Mm, I can only imagine. I have to say not much has changed in this city, race wise. And I do apologize for being frank, but the corruption with the LAPD has not changed and has gotten worse. I mean, they had this thing on video and look what happened."

"Mama." I say as Stef gently grabs my hand and rubs it.

"Lena, I mean no harm. I said that. I'm just speaking my truth here."

"Of course," Fran says as I feel Stef gently rub my fingers. "I agree with you Dana, it's horrific. And I was very disheartened by the video and the verdict. You know, back in 65 it really wasn't much different. Something's have changed, sure, but not as much as I would like. Debbie and I had to be very careful and pretty much lived in secret. No one could even know I was gay on the force. No one. Much less being interracial."

"And the tensions between the cops and the people of Watts made me sad. Broke my heart what I saw and continue to see. I did befriend many people and store owners and was able to show them I was no harm. Many of whom I still talk to today, but some who sadly passed in those riots. The people we lost always stick with me."

"I understand that. I lost my husband in those riots." My mother says as I sigh, taking a sip of lemonade as Stef continues to rub my hands. The last thing I wanted to do was talk about my father. But my mama did every chance she could nowadays. When I was little, god forbid.

"I'm so sorry about that, Dana. That isn't easy." Debbie says.

"That's okay, honey. Ages ago. But he owned a store in the downtown area of Watts and he risked his life to save that store. I'd rather have him, but it was our livelihood, so to say. He was a good man and Lena looks just like him." She says as everyone turns to me and smiles.

I stare hard at my mother as her face softens and I continue to rub Stef's hand.

"Sorry Lena baby, but you do. I know you don't like to talk about him much."

"I never had an issue talking about him, Mama. You did." I say, feeling frustrated as she continues to stare hard at me. Yeah, my Mama could smack me upside my head even at this age, but this shit was true. She bever spoke about him when I was growing up.

"I don't remember that Lena. You were free to talk about your daddy always."

"In what home? Not ours. Talking about Carl Adams was a no no. I didn't even know how he died until I was a teenager, Mama. And even them Kenny told me. But let me be careful mentioning him too, or can I?"

"That's enough Lena. That is enough. It is one thing to have this conversion at home but another in front of company. I taught you better, so you better get yourself together." She says as I stare hard at her, feeling Stef gently rub my hand as she turns to look at my mother.

"Ms. Adams, not to be disrespectful, but Lena is frustrated. You didn't let her talk about her father growing up at all from what she expressed to me. As someone who loves your daughter and plans to be with her for the rest of our lives, I have to speak up for her and defend her." She says as my mother looks shocked and both Mama Fran and Debbie remain quiet. I'm angry for sure and I'll grow even more angry if my mother dares to stay anything to Stef. That I fucking know.

"Excuse me, I need to use the restroom." I say, excusing myself as I step inside and head into the bedroom Stef and I were sharing. Almost instantly, the door opens, and Stef walks in and takes a seat beside me.

"I'm sorry. I don't mean to ruin dinner, but she knows that shit isn't true. She never let me talk about my father. Ever. Kenny and I couldn't say shit because she couldn't deal with it. And you didn't need to, you didn't need to defend me, baby."

"Len, I will always defend you. I don't care. And you didn't ruin dinner. These are important conversations. I've had my share with Mama Fran and Mama Debbie. Some didn't go great."

"My mother said some shit to you when I got up?"

"No. She's talking to my Mama's." Stef says as I get up and look out the window, seeing the palm trees blow in the wind.

"I don't normally go at my mama. But I think everything has gotten to me. The riots, my job being gone. Kia. Not dealing with my brother dying or even my father. Shit adds up and, fuck, it wasn't right of me just now. I'm sorry, baby."

Stef shakes her head and gets up, wrapping her arms around my thin waist.

"It's okay, and you don't need to be sorry. How about we take a walk? Mm? I promise it will be alright. Okay, baby? Mm? I want to show you something."

"What? What do you wanna show me?"

"Ya'll see. Come." She smiles, kissing my lips as we step outside to take a walk, which for sure was something I needed right now.

Chapter Text

STEF POV

"So you just go into your neighbors' pool? Like you have it like that?" Lena jokes as I laugh, now pulling her naked body close to me as the warm pool water surrounds us.

Being that she had been so pissed off, I had taken her for a swim a few doors down from my mama's home. I just wanted her to relax for a bit and to take her mind off things for a second.

"Well, I have my ways, my love. But if you must know, they are on vacation and my mamas look after their home."

"Oh, do they know you do dirty things in their pool?" She teases, running her finger in between my breasts as I grin at her. Holding her closer to me and running my hands over her round ass, I grin at her, knowing it's something she likes. I know how she likes to be touched by now and she's not shy about telling me as I feel her wet pussy rest on my thigh. That alone turns my insides warm and makes me want to make love to her all night. Which I just might.

"Maybe, maybe not, my beautiful and sexy woman. I just wanted you to relax a bit, baby. It's been a lot, and I know that dinner upset you." I gently tuck her pretty curls behind her ear as she wraps her arms around me even tighter.

"I'm alright, Rookie. You know you make life better and I think my mama remembers life different. Or she tells herself some other crazy ass story that she thinks is fucking true. But it's t. She likes to rewrite history. I don't know, baby, I should have let that shit go and not ruin dinner."

"You didn't ruin dinner. At all. Sometimes things need to be said at that time. My mamas understand, baby." I say as she plays with my nipple ring and looks back at me. "What else upset you? Seeing Tess?"

"Tess? Fuck her! She better never look at you funny, ever. She has nerve coming up to my fucking door and looking to talk. She's lucky I wasn't in the mood to fight today because if I was, she had been on the floor. But I'm not a fucking monster and I know her sorry ass is pregnant with nasty ass Daryl baby." She rolls her eyes and I lightly laugh. "Like I give a shit that she lost her fucking shop."

"I know. You said she came to the clinic during the riots?" I ask softly, gently rubbing her arm up and down as she looks back into my eyes. I knew Lena well, and I always tried to approach topics in a calm way. It was also just in my nature.

"Yeah, for what fucking purpose I dont know. Telling me some shit she doesn't know about. About our relationship."

"What do you mean, baby? Mm?"

"When that cop car blew up in front of me? I could only think of you, Stef. She was there with me and prevented me from running over to it. Telling me you wouldn't let yourself get burned up. That you love me and wouldn't let that happen. Why does she care all of a sudden? Because judging by how she looked at you today, she still has a lot to fucking say about you. Enough for me to knock her fucking ass out, that's all I know."

She rolls her eyes now as I move her closer to me and she looks back into my eyes. "It's ok, sweetheart. You think maybe it was just in the moment?"

"No. I think it's because her dumb ass is pregnant and she doesn't know what to do. That's what. She wants to talk now because Daryl probably left her dumb ass. She better go find someone else. That's all I fucking know. How dare she after she showed Diamond that video telling her that was what you were gonna do. Fuck her."

"You know, baby, sometimes it is hard to know someone's motivation, sweetheart. Sometimes they have good intentions, sometimes not." I say and she looks at me again, searching my eyes.

"How are you always so calm?" She laughs as I twirl a curl of her hair around my finger.

"I don't know, my personality. I guess sometimes I try to see both sides. Sometimes no, but I was just thinking about what her motivation may be. I don't know her like you. What I've seen isn't pretty, and she definitely hates me, but would you hear her out?"

"FUCK NO. No. Hell no. Not unless she apologized to you and my girls for her shit. Even then."

"Okay love. That's okay. There's no right or wrong answer, my love." I say calmly as I lean in and kiss her lips, feeling her press hers right back on mine.

"I love you for who you are. You know that, right, Stefanie?"

"Yes, and I love you for who you are too, baby," I say, pressing my forehead against hers as she moves even closer to me. "I love when we are close like this. When we can feel each other."

"Me too, baby love. But you know it's nice to pretend."

"Pretend what love? Mm?" I ask, continuing to run my hands all over her naked and sexy body as she looks back at me with a hint of shyness. But Lena wasn't shy, not at all. "What, my baby? You shy?"

"Heck, no! Rookie. I just meant that this is ours. Our pool, our backyard. You know that I wait up for you, wait up for you naked in the pool when you get home from work. That I wait up, so that you can lick my body and eat me out deep and hard like you do. Cuz you do." She flirts and gently bites on my ear as I run my hands up her back.

"Mm...you are damn sure making me wet, Lena, with what you are saying. You know that? Mm?" I moan, now gently stroking her nipples as she moans a bit in my ear. "You like that? Yes? You like when I play with her nipples?"

"MM yes...you know how to make me forget..forget...shit..." She squirms on top of me as I feel her rub her pussy back and forth on my thigh and she stares right into my eyes.

"Does that feel good, baby? Mm"

"Mmm yes...any fucking thing you do to me makes me feel good..."

"Yeah...let me do more....." I grin as she winks at me.

Her nipples are stiff as I run my tongue over them, feeling her urgency as she presses her pussy harder against my thigh. Lena was the epitome of sexiness, a captivating blend of all things desirable, and every fucking thing I wanted in a woman.

But I can't help but slide my fingers in and out of her pussy as she rides them harder and faster. The pleasure was evident on her face, and I felt the intensity of her body shivering. I couldn't resist taking one of her nipples into my mouth, prompting her to yank on my blonde hair with fervor.

With us it is always intense, the most intense I have ever had with a woman, as I shove my finger harder and harder into her dripping pussy, feeling her body shiver and shake as she yells my name over and over and over.

"Stefanie....Stefanie...Stefanie....!"

"Mm...get over here!" I playfully lift her up onto the steps of the pool and bury my face deep in her wet pussy as she grabs my hair harder and harder.

"Baby...baby....make me cum...eat me out.....pleaseeeeee." I hear Lena beg as she nearly loses her mind and I can feel my own pussy leaking like damn crazy.

God, I wanted to feel her on me as well, but tasting her like this was everything to me and I could spend hours down here.

The smell of her clit, her juices, the way she opened her legs for me, turned me on so fucking ass much as she cums harder in my mouth and I continue to eat her out deeper and deeper.

Grabbing her roughy, she looks at me surprised as I place her on the patio chairs and I wink at her, seeing her bite her bottom lip as she places her mouth right on my pussy and I run my tongue over hers.

Fuck, 69 was something else with her and I feel her grab my ass and bury her face deeper in my pussy.

"Fuck! Len....Shit....."

My body shakes and trembles as I moan, but I can't help but bury my face back in her pussy, the feeling beyond words. If anyone would walk into this backyard, goodness, they would get an eyeful. A big eye full as we both explode like fucking crazy and she grabs me and pulls my pussy right into her mouth.

"Ride me. Ride my mouth, sexy." I wink at her as I grab the top of the patio chair and ride her mouth faster and faster, feeling her tongue flick and play with my clit. I was sweating now, as my back arches and Lena buries her tongue even deeper into me.

"Fuck baby.....fuck....." I curse, feeling my pussy tingle and the orgasm wave hit my body as it stiffness and I grab the chair harder, cuming all in Lena's mouth. "Christ.....

"Mm, you taste so damn good, Stefanie Foster." Lena says winking at me as I lay in her arms now and we both catch our breath.

"Yeah, right back at you, baby love." I run my hand over her stomach, kissing it as I feel her body relax as well.

"Mmm, before we go back, let's take a swim? Wash that cum off." I joke, looking at her as she throws her head back, laughing.

"Mm, I don't wanna wash your cum off. I want it on me so I can fucking smell just like you. All fucking ass night." She grins, turning me on so fucking much as she takes me by surprise and slides down my body, eating my pussy out once again.

"Baby.....

Chapter Text

LENA POV

"STEF! You made it!!" Diamond says, running over to Stef who I see walking towards us. We had just gotten to the boardwalk a little while ago to meet her for an early dinner in between her shifts, especially since she was working a double with Mike.

I knew that shit was grueling for her, even if she rarely complained.

Right now, we were all just relieved that the fucking riots were over, considering it had been a month. But the city was still a fucking mess, and I was still without a job. Yes, it was stressful as fuck, but I had put my house up for sale and the girls and I were staying with Stef most of the time. Especially since I had just enrolled them in the school near her apartment in Long Beach. A school they really seemed to love.

But after school many days, they were with Mama Fran and Mama Debbie while I went looking for work. I was grateful for the help, especially since our life felt a little unstable right now.

Yeah, they could have gone back to their old school, but Stef and I made the choice not to send Kia back there, and to change schools all together for both my girls. We felt it was safer and since we planned on moving to Long Beach; we felt it was a good option.

Me and my mama were another story, though right now. I hadn't really spoken to her too much since we had dinner a few weeks ago at Mama Fran and Mama Debbies since she mentioned my father. I wasn't pissed at her, but we avoided the topic much like we did when I was growing up. Even if her memory was short.

"Ahh my babies!" Stef smiles wide, opening her arms for both of my girls who quickly run over to her and she hugs them both. All I can do is smile and think about how long she and Kia have come, which makes me smile too."Of course I made it, sweethearts. I love having dinner with my girls and by the beach? Who wouldn't want that? You girls taking care of your mama?" I hear her ask as she looks over at me and winks.

Makes me fucking blush as she walks over to me and softly kisses me right on the lips. Gently, I stoke her cheek and wink back at her as both my girls giggle.

"And how are you, love?"

"Better now. You?"

"Same, beautiful." She says, taking a seat beside me along with my girls. Right now, Stef and I were moving along in our relationship and staying with her had been nice. She was very open with me, honest, and she told me she dug into my brother's case and Josie's.

I had told her to stay out of it, but it seemed she couldn't help herself. Did it annoy me? Yes! I didn't want her fucking up a job she worked so hard to get, but she was bullheaded at times. Very.

FLASHBACK

"I told you not to get into that, baby. I told you." I say to her as I'm sipping on a glass of wine while we sit on her balcony.

"I know sweets. I know it. But I care about you, love. I care about you and Kia. Listen, you know how much I love my job."

"Yeah, which is why I said to leave it alone. It doesn't bring Kenny back or Josie, Stef."

"I know that, baby. I know, and as much as I love my job, I don't agree with what some cops have done. There are bad ones, but most of us are good."

"I know that, and if anyone has shown me that, it's you and Mike. Baby, it's what it is. My brother was shot because he had a gun on him. Even if I never believed that shit."

"He didn't Lena. He didn't have a gun."

"What do you mean? The fucking report said he had a gun." I say, looking at her as she shakes her head.

"Yeah, I know. But there was a lot of cover up on that love. Alot. And it's messy." She says as I look hard at her, and her face softens and she grabs my hand, holding it.

"Messy how?"

"Len, you are the love of my life. You are. And you and those girls mean the world to me. More than this job. I-

"Stef, look, I loved my brother. My girls loved him and my mother. We went through hell with the LAPD and just everything. I don't wanna dig that shit up, and I don't wanna fucking know. I don't baby." I get up now and lean against the balcony railing. "I know you meant well, I know it. And I'm strong. Yeah. But leave it, baby. Please."

Looking at me with nothing but worry on her face, she nods her head and gets up, gently grabbing my hand.

"Len, I-

"Listen. I'm not mad at you, baby. I'm not mad at you for being you. My family went through a lot with this shit."

"I understand, baby. I'm sorry." She soothes, stroking my cheek.

"It's alright. Just leave it. Okay? I can't take much more of that, and neither can my mama. Leave it be, baby. That and Josie."

FLASHBACK ENDS

I know she meant well, which is why I wasn't angry with her. Even if that is somewhat surprising because I feel like this woman was making me softer. Even my girls noticed.

But we had an amazing relationship, and one I would not trade for a damn thing.

On her days off, we always went to her place, and she would cook. We'd watch movies, play board games and go to the beach. Course, Kia had shown Stef the list of places she wanted to live and she loved the fact that Kia wanted to live on Mama Fran and Mama Debbie's block. So did I, actually.

"Why don't you sweet girls go get us another round of shakes and some burgers? Yes?" She says, handing Kia money as I gently push her hand out the way and take money out of my wallet.

"Stef, you always pay." I say.

"And? Kia, take this hurry!" She jokes as Kia and Diamond laugh, running over to order burgers with the money in hand.

"Stef, I can pay."

"Yeah, I know. But save it." She winks, grabbing my hand and holding it as I sigh. "Baby, I want to pay, not because I think you don't have it. But I like to." She says and I look over at her as she softly smiles. "How was the job search today?"

"Slow." I say, biting into my fries as I watch Kia and Diamond hold hands on line.

"Lena, I can help you money wise. I-

"What? No. The house is on the market. I don't know how fast it will sell, but no."

"Well, if it sells slow, I can help you. You know I don't mind."

"'I'm not taking your money, Stef. No. Now, what's happening with that little bitch in juvie? She keeping Kia's name out of her mouth?" I change the subject as Stef looks at me and gently rubs my hand.

"Babe, I'm not gonna let you go destitute. I won't. And you don't need to leave your home if you don't want to love. I would never force that."

"I don't feel that way. You know I want us together in our own home. I just, you living in Watts with us is not an option. As you know. If I can find a job, I can keep up the payments until it sells. That's my plan, Stefanie. And that house, yeah, means a lot to me, but what we have, you and me and with my girls, means far more." I say as she smiles and nods. "And since I can give my girls a better life with both of us together, and they want that too, that's what I'll do."

"I know. But. I am here, honey."

"I know. They really love where you and Mama Fran and Debbie live. They love that school over there, too. Kia loves it, and Diamond has made friends."

"I know it. I'm glad about that, sweetheart, and that it worked out. But in terms of Mariana and the gun and such, I spoke to the gang unit and I've been keeping track. Mariana has no credibility, is the thing, and Kia has never been in trouble. That works in her favor. The gang unit has been itching to take down this family. For a while."

"Okay, but we don't snitch Stef. She doesn't need to say anything, right?"

"No. No way. She wasn't there when the store was robbed. Plus video was recovered and shows Mariana was the shooter along with the two other girls. I know Kia was in possession of the gun prior, but with no record that could at most get her community service. But they are really just after this gang, babe. Not Kia."

"Okay, and what about you? You still got that bounty over your head with that fucking gang?" I ask as the girls come back over, placing the food down. Of course, Stef had been honest with me about the gang and all that, and yes, I was worried about her. But she assured me she wasn't in harm's way.

"I am starving!" She says as she looks over at me again and gently grabs my hand. "I am not in danger. Promise." She whispers, winking at me as I nod. And that was a relief because I was ready to spend the rest of my life with this woman and couldn't wait to do so.

--------------

I wonder if Lena will change her mind about not wanting to know about what happened with her brother?

Chapter Text

STEF POV

"So, when is the wedding?" I hear Mike ask me as we are out patrolling deep in Watts tonight. With him being cleared from medical, I was happy to be out with him again, patrolling. Mike was a good guy, a good partner, and we had each other's back. That made me rest easy and Lena as well.

"I mean, you are marrying her, right?" He continues as I grab my coffee and take a sip. Of course, I wanted to marry Lena. Every bit of me wanted to ask her. I really wanted to ask her before we purchased a home together because it just felt like the right time. I loved her so much, and I loved her girls, and there was no other option for me. None.

"Oh, I said that?" I joke, as Mike shakes his head, laughing.

"No, but I can sense things, Stef. She met your Mama's, she's selling her house, she practically lives with you. I mean, it's written on the wall. You got bitten real good by Lena, and she by you. You're a cute couple, Stef, and you must have done something to tame her."

"Tame her?"

"Wrong choice of words. Mellow her. She's a lot nicer. She actually speaks to me."

"She's a sweetheart, Mike. But she's had to be tough. Watts is not for the weak. That is a fact, and well, you know her experience with the LAPD."

"I know. It wasn't a good one. And hopefully you showed her that we aren't all like that. She's a nice lady, but I'm still not messing with her. She'll whip my ass if something happens to you under my watch. Which she flat out told me." He laughs as I smile widely at him and put my coffee down.

"That I can't protect you from or deny. She will whip your ass."

"Me and that entire department. Speaking of which, has she been able to find a job yet? I know it's not easy after the riots. Just more of a damn mess."

"No, not yet. And it is a mess, that's for sure. I told her not to worry, that I could carry us for a bit. But I know and understand that she wants to and likes to make her own money. I get it. I just don't want her to be stressed out. Even when we do find a home to buy, we'd be okay for a bit."

"Kia wants to move on Mama Fran and Debbies block still?"

"Yeah. She loves it there and her school. Both my girls do." I smile and Mike looks over and smiles as well.

"You know, I'm happy for you, Stef. You got the full package, something you deserve. Those girls love you and it's sweet to see. You're a good mom."

"Thanks, Mike. That means a lot to me. I never expected to me Mom or be called Mom. Not this quick anyway. But, every time they say it, it gets to me. But, you are a good guy and you will find your woman. I know it."

"Yeah, I just gotta stop meeting these crazy women. Man, there has to be a better way." He laughs as we soon hear a call over the radio and we quickly respond, having no clue who we are about to come face to face with again.

No clue at all and when we pull up to the house, we quickly get out and bang on the door, hearing shouting coming from inside.

"Police! Open up!" Mike yells as he pounds on the door again and it flies open and I recognize him instantly. Daryl.

"Is there a problem, officers?" He asks, looking right at Mike.

"Yes, we are responding to loud arguing, shouting."

"Nah, just a dispute between me and my girl. No need for police. We are dealing with it. Ya know how it is." He laughs nervously as Mike looks at me and I look back at Daryl.

"No sir. Can't say we do know how it is. But we need to speak with your girlfriend to make sure everything is okay." I say, glaring hard at him. I couldn't stand Daryl, and I thought he was a sleeze from the second I laid eyes on him that day I had to drag Lena off Tess' front porch.

"I told you all was good. No need to waste your time. Beside's don't I know you? Right, Foster. You with Lena. Stole her right up from under me. Tell me, how's that going since she switched it up on me? Not sure what you have that I don't." He laughs as I step closer and feel Mike gently grab my arm.

"We are here about YOU. And no one else. Now, don't make me say it again because it's not an option. We need to talk to your girlfriend now, so GO and GET HER. Before we do." I persist as he stares me down and I suddenly see Tess come behind him and jump on his back, beating him.

Her face is swollen and bleeding as he tries to fight her off, and she falls off his back and Daryl punches her in the face.

It all happens so fucking fast, and Mike grabs Daryl as he tries to take a swing at him now, and I run to Tess, seeing she has hit her head on the wall.

"Have you lost your mind?! Taking a swing at a cop!" Mike yells, slapping the cuffs on Daryl. "Afraid I gotta take you in for trying to assault a police officer and for beating up on women!"

"I didn't beat up on fucking anyone!! That bitch had it coming! And she was beating up on me!!!"

"LETS GO!" Mike yells, pulling Daryl to the cruiser outside as I radio in a medic, seeing blood running down Tess' face. She looks pretty beaten up, but the anger at me is still written all over her face as she tries to sit up.

"Don't move too much. The ambulance will be here soon." I say as she looks right at me as Mike slides me the first aid kit and heads back outside.

"I don't need an ambulance."

"Yeah, you do." I place the rubber gloves on and gently clean her face a bit as she winces. "You need to check on your head and your baby. And these bruises and cuts on your face need attention too. Now, can you tell me what happened?"

"Nothing." She says bitterly as I gently wipe her cheek that looks like it was punched in based on the ring imprint.

"I can't help you unless you tell me what happened. Tess, I know you and I have had our differences, but I'm not the cop you think. If he hurt you, and is abusing you, you can press charges, and I'll see to it that he never comes near you again."

"I'm not some fucking bitch pussy."

"I never said you were. Abuse can take us off guard. No matter how tough we are."

"Because you know so fucking much." She says, glaring at me as I try to clean her lip and she winces more. I also wonder how much she can see based on how swollen and puffy both of her eyes were.

"I know enough and I've seen enough. You don't need to take this, and I think you know that."

"Yeah, well, I lost my business, which means I'm not making money, which means I'm losing my house. I'm pregnant and this is what my option is. I'm not pressing charges. We don't like each other, FOSTER. And that doesn't change tonight. I don't need shit from you. None of it....OUCH...OUCH!!!"

"What's wrong? What's wrong?" I ask, now seeing blood coming down her legs as she looks right at me.

"My baby! What...what the fuck.....Please call Lena. Please!"

-------------------------

It's hard to feel sorry for Tess but I hope her baby is okay.

Chapter Text

LENA POV

"Baby, you awake?" I whisper, rolling over and realizing Stef is not in the bed because she is working overnight. I hated that fucking shift more than any other one that she had, but I knew she had no choice right now. Which I tried to understand.

Sitting up in bed now, I look over at Stef's clock radio and see that it's almost six in the morning. It's almost time to get the girls up for school as I slowly get out of bed and put one of Stef's plaid shirts on.

I love it because it smells just like her and that alone makes me smile. Quickly using the bathroom, I head into the kitchen to make a cup of tea.

I did love Stef's apartment, and I liked the area that she lived it. It was nice to be able to walk to the beach from here and all the little places to eat and shop. Plus, I loved having my coffee on her balcony while we talked. This relationship was just something I never saw coming. Ever, and I loved every damn second of it with her.

Getting some eggs and bacon out for the girls, I turn the flame on for my tea when I hear the apartment door open and Stef walks in.

A smile spreads across my face as I put the kettle down on the stove and walk over to her as she puts her bag down, looks up at me, and smiles back.

"Hi baby, what a sight for sore eyes." She says, kissing me on the lips as I wrap my arms around her neck, noticing how tired she looks.

"You okay? Long night, baby?" I ask softly as she looks at me and nods her head. But I can see something else on her face. Something that is troubling her and it's way more than work.

"Yeah, you could say that, sweets."

"What happened? Someone fuck with you? Mike okay? Do I need to fucking hurt someone?"

"Yeah, I mean no, we are both okay. But come sit baby, I want to talk to you." She says gently grabbing my hand as we take a seat on the couch together, and my nerves start to get to me.

"What happened? The fucking gang? The gun?"

"No baby. Um, the girls are sleeping?"

"Yes. What happened, Stef?" I ask again, losing patience as she moves closer to me and I stare hard at her, because now I'm growing even more fucking worried.

"My love, Mike and I responded to a call last night. To a domestic violence call, and when we got there, it was Tess and Daryl." She says and I laugh now, wondering if I fucking heard right. But I knew I did, because this was Tess. Beating up on her men, if they so much as looked cross-eyed at her.

"Okay what? She was kicking his ass? Her usual."

"No babe. He kicked her ass. Pretty badly too. Her face was all banged up, and she had a broken arm and ribs. She, um...she almost lost her baby. But they took her to the ER and her baby was fine. But apparently she lost her business, and she's about to lose her home. And living with Daryl is her only option, and she wouldn't press charges." She says as I laugh again. Not because I thought this shit was funny. But because I didn't know how else to respond.

"Len, when we took her to the ER she was begging me to call you."

"Well, I'm glad you didn't. I'm not her go to because life is hurting her." I say, looking at Stef whose face has softened. "What? Don't look at me like that, Stefanie. She was a fucking asshole to us."

"I know, love. I know, baby. And I don't excuse anything she's done. Nothing. Her behavior was atrocious to you and me. But, last night when she thought she lost her baby, I think she saw how petty and childish all that was. I went with her to the ER and I met her there. Mike and I. She asked for you a few times. She even broke down."

Sighing, I get up now and look out of the window. I did not give a shit about Tess anymore. She could go to hell. She really could. And yeah, of course, I felt bad that she almost lost her baby, and was losing her home and lost her business. I felt bad because I wasn't heartless. But I was intolerant of how she fucking was. VERY.

"Baby, I know she hurt you. Even if it's just to say goodbye to your friendship, I think she misses you. And like I said, I don't excuse anything. Nothing. I am not advocating for you to rekindle your friendship. That is a personal choice. But, based on what I've seen and my experience, she is going to go back with Daryl and-

"And the abuse is gonna continue until he ends up fucking killing her one day." I say, turning around as Stef nods. "She's fucking smarter than this shit. I've seen her take down men and cops. Grown ass men. And her and I, we both know how this shit goes. We've both been with men who kicked our ass, and we both said we'd never do that shit again. What the fuck is wrong with her?"

"Maybe ask her, babe. She lost a lot in a short period of time."

"She had not lost me, had she not been a fucking bitch. Or done that shit to Diamond."

"I know, my love." She says, getting up and grabbing my hands. "Listen, you know I am on YOUR side. Always. Every day. But, if something happens to her, I just don't want you to regret that you didn't say anything to her. That's all." She says and it all but frustrates me as Stef leans and kisses me on the lips.

"Now, I know that's a lot to take in, and it's been a long ass night. Are you too angry to shower with me?" She whispers as I look back into her soft eyes, feeling my inside grow warm.

"No. I know where you're coming from. Even if it annoys the hell out of me. You have a good heart, and it gets me thinking. I'm not saying I'm going over there, but I'll think about it. Now, come and let me wash your body before I need to wake the girls."

"Mm okay. And maybe we have a few minutes." She grins at me as I smile at her, but my mind thinks on something else and it must show on my face. "You okay? Where's your mind gone, baby?" I feel her gently rub my cheek as I look back into her hazel eyes.

"I went out with that fucker, Stef. He would have tried to kick my ass, too. Had I not met you, and fallen for you, I could have ended up in that shit."

"No baby. I don't think so. You are very different. Very."

"I don't know. You never know, Stef. You just don't." I say as she leans in and kisses my forehead and I feel myself melt into her. Because it was true, you never knew in life and I could have easily been in Tess' position. In one way or another.

------------

I wonder if Lena will go see Tess.

Chapter Text

STEF POV

After my long shift last night and my talk with Lena this morning, she had gotten called for an interview right as she was about to take the girls to school.

Of course, I had no issue taking Kia and Diamond to school, especially since Lena was working so hard to find a new job. I knew it wasn't easy for her and as she rushed to get dressed, put her makeup on and head out, I was hoping it would work out for her. She deserved it.

But of course I knew the entire Tess thing was weighing on her right now, along with her being annoyed at her mother, and the situation with Kia. The last thing I wanted to do was add more to her mind. However, I knew Lena did not like when I kept things from her, and it was something I choose not to do.

As I happily dropped Diamond off at school and she hugged me and ran inside, I couldn't help but notice how quiet Kia had been this morning. Yes, our relationship was just starting to bloom, and we really had come a long way, but I could sense now when something was bothering her. And it was.

Plus, she loved to pop in her mix tapes whenever we drove somewhere, but this morning she didn't say a word about it.

Turning my jeep off, Kia places her backpack on her lap but remains quiet as we sit outside her school. I knew she wanted to talk simply by the fact she was still sitting here, but it was always difficult for her to initiate it. Which I understood, being that she was barely 13.

"You want to talk about it, baby girl?" I ask her as she remains quiet and I reach over and grab her hand. She doesn't pull away, but she doesn't say anything. "You were quiet this morning, honey. You having a hard day?"

"I don't know." She whispers as I turn more in my seat a bit and I see tears roll down her cheeks. This, of course, breaks my heart as I gently wipe her face.

"Aww baby girl, what's wrong? Mm? You can tell me. We talk right?"

"Yeah. We do."

"Okay, then, what's wrong?" I ask again as she looks at me now and her eyes are red. Whatever it was, she had been holding it in all morning and with Lena rushing out this morning, it fell under the radar. "What's wrong, my girl? Mm? What is it, my love?"

"Is Aunt Tess okay? I heard you and Mama this morning. She's pregnant and her boyfriend beat her up? I feel bad. Like we left her and she has no one. I just feel really bad."

"Come here." I pull her in for a hug as she cries in my arms and I rub her back up and down. I had no idea she heard me and Lena this morning, and I wished she had not.

"Hey my love, how about I take you for donuts by the beach and we can talk? You and I haven't done that yet." I say as she looks up at me now, the tears still streaming down her face.

"But what about school?"

"I'm sure your mama would understand. I will tell her. Okay my girl?"

"Okay." She whispers as she hugs me again and I hold her close to me and just feeling bad about the entire situation. How could I not because I knew before I came along these girls were very close to Tess. And so was Lena.

Knocking those thoughts out of my mind, I wipe the tears from Kia's face and head to grab our donuts for the beach. I'd also check in with the school, letting them know Kia would be absent. I was not worried about Lena being angry because I knew she trusted my judgement in terms of the girls, and I was aware I couldn't send Kia to school when she was this upset. There was no way.

Grabbing our donuts and finding a spot to sit, Kia sits beside me as I sip my coffee and look out onto the ocean. I realize this is the same bench Lena, and I first sat on when she still couldn't stand me. That makes me laugh now, because she tried so hard to hate me, but couldn't.

Turning to face Kia now, she bites into her donut as I shift a bit to face her.

"You know, I just realized this is one of the first places your mama and I talked." I say and she turns to look at me, confused. "I mean, after I met her that night when I dropped you home and dropped Diamond home, I ran into her a few days later here."

"Really? Did she cuss you out?" She laughs as I smile and nod.

"Honestly, she didn't. But she was having a hard day that day, and I tried my best to make it a little better for her."

"She must of really liked you. Even though you're a cop. Mama isn't the friendliest person to new people."

"Well, she is. Your mama is just tough. It's not easy out here raising two girls alone." I remind her as she nods and looks back out at the ocean.

"I'm sorry, Stef. For the brick and lying and everything. I really am," She says, looking at me again now as I softly smile at her.

"I know, baby. You apologized, and all is forgiven. I understood, and it's water under the bridge, sweets. I was never angry with you about it."

"Really? But I lied about you. Badly. And I told Aunt Tess lies about you too and my grandmother. I'm sorry." Tears stream down her face again as I move closer to her and gently wipe them.

"Listen, I know life wasn't easy for you, love. And I know your experience with cops wasn't good. I was just worried about you. I knew you were a good kid, but you got caught up in things. But I do love you, Kia. Very much, sweetheart. And I'm glad we talk."

"I love you too." She smiles widely at me as I grab her hand and squeeze it.

"Sweetheart, I want you to know that your Aunt Tess will be okay. Mike and I were the responding officers, and she's okay and her baby is okay. The hospital is monitoring her, but she'll be okay, love."

"But she lost her shop in the riots and she has nowhere to live. I know she was acting dumb and not being nice but, she wasn't a bad person. It's just cops were always bad for us. I know you aren't like that and Mama Fran isn't, but the ones we had around were. But she's not a bad person, Mom. I just feel bad that I stole from her. It's my fault. It just is." She says as more tears run down her face and I move even closer to her and gently lift her face to look into my eyes.

"Sweets, she didn't loose her shop because you stole a few things. That's not why, baby. She lost her shop because of the riots. The riots killed a lot of businesses, homes and dreams. You did not do that, my love. Not at all." I try to reassure her and cup her cheek, seeing how upset she really is.

"I just feel bad she's alone. I do. We were her family, Mom. Is she with that guy who kicks her butt because she doesn't have anyone else? Can you ask Mama if I can go see her and say sorry? Sorry for taking her things. I just feel bad. I do. I hate that she called you names. I hate it, but I hate that she's alone and..and I feel bad. I do!" She is full-blown crying now as I pull her into a hug and hold her close.

"It will be okay, baby. It will. I'll talk to your Mama and see what we can do. I promise you, that baby girl. I promise." I soothe as she hugs me harder and I know I need to talk to Lena about this. Kia was hurting over a Tess who obviously was something very important to her. And Lena and I needed to talk about this. No matter how challenging it was.